Skip to main content

Full text of "The responsibility of Spain for the destruction of the United States battleship Maine in Havana harbor, February 15, 1898, and the assumption by the United States, under the treaty of 1898, of Spain's pecuniary liability for the injuries to, and deaths of, her officers and crew"

See other formats


The  Responsibility  of  Spain 


FOR  THE 


Destruction  of  the  United  States  Battleship  Maine 
IN  HAVANA  HARBOR,  FEBRUARY  is,  1898, 

AND     THE 

ASSUMPTION  BY  THE    UNITED   STATES,   UNDER   THE  TREATY 

OF   1898,    OF   SPAIN'S   PECUNIARY   LIABILITY   FOR 

THE    INJURIES    TO,    AND    DEATHS   OF, 

HER   OFFICERS   AND   CREW. 


Argument 


OF 


Charles  Henry  Butler,  before  the  Spanish  Treaty 
Claims  Commission,  December  18-21,   1901, 

On  behalf  of  Claimants  represented  by  Butler  &  Harwood. 


ClassiLlin 

Book  _^B^  1 


\ 


The  Responsibility  of  Spain 


FOR  THE 


Destruction  of  the  United  States  Battleship  Maine 
IN  HAVANA  HARBOR,  FEBRUARY  is,  1898, 


AND     THE 


ASSUMPTION  BY  THE    UNITED   STATES.   UNDER   THE  TREATY 

OF   1898,    OF   SPAIN'S   PECUNIARY   LIABILITY    FOR 

THE    INJURIES    TO,    AND    DEATHS   OF, 

HER   OFFICERS   AND   CREW. 


Argument 


OF 


Charles  Henry  Butler,  before  the  Spanish  Treaty 
Claims  Commission,  December  18-21,   iuoi. 

On  behalf  of  Claimants  represented  by  Butler  &  Harwood. 


NEW  YORK : 

The  Eventnu  Post  Job  Printing  House,  15«  Fulton  Street. 
(Evening  Post  Building.) 

1902. 


U   K- 


LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS 

RECEIVED 

DEC  4     1923 

DOCUMENTS  DIVISION 


El  ~\i. 

■.Sri 


\ 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS  AND  ANALYSIS  OF  ARGUMENT. 


PAGE 

Statement  of  the  case 1 

Abstract  of  petitions 2 

Article  VII.  of  Treaty  of  Peace 2 

Act  of  March  2,  1901,  appointing  Commission 3 

Position  of  Attorney-General  on  Maine  cases IS 

.Motions  to  dismiss  and  disposition  thereof 4 

Extracts  from  Attorney-General's  brief  on  motions  to  dismiss   5 

Propositions  of  law  in  Government's  brief 6 

Position  of  the  claimants  in  regard  thereto 7 

POINTS. 
I. 

AS  TO   JURISDICTION. 

First  Point. 

Extent  of  Jurisdiction  of  Spanish  Treaty  Claims  Commission s 

Every  fact  necessary  to  confer  jurisdiction  alleged  in  petitions.  9 

Questions  of  responsibility  cannot  be  raised  on  demurrers. . .    .  10 

Extract  from  Attorney-General's  brief  as  to  jurisdiction 10 

Second  Point. 

Duty  of  this  Court  to  take  jurisdiction  of  the  claims II 

Third  Point. 

Jurisdiction  of  similar  tribunals  discussed 13 

The  Aspinwall  bond  case  against  Venezuela 14 

Extract  from  Moore's  International  Arbitration 15 

Jurisdiction  of  Commissions  over  claims  of  Government  officials, 

civil  and  military 1? 

Fourth  Point. 

The  burden   of  sustaining  demurrer  for  want  of  jurisdiction  upon 

the  Government 18 

Congress  intended  this  Court  to  take  jurisdiction  of  all  claims.  19 


It  TABLE    OF    CONTENTS    AND    ANALYSIS    OF    ARGUMENT. 

II. 
AS  TO  THE  MERITS  OF  THE  DEMURRERS. 

PAGE 

Fifth  Point. 

Claims  should  be  allowed  "on  their  merits  and  on  the  principles  of 

equity  and  of  international  law  *' 20 

International  law  part  of  law  of  United  States 21 

Precedents  in  which  United  States  has  demanded  indemnity  for 
officials,  civil  and  military,  must  be  regarded  as  interna- 
tional law  by  this  Court;  precedents  cited 22 

Sixth  Point. 

Spain  responsible  for  the  destruction  of  the  Maim-:  such  destruction, 

however,  not  an  act  of  war.  or  one  of  the  causes  of  the  war.  .      23 
Government's  inconsistent   position  in  regard  to  Spain's  con- 
nection with  the  destruction  of  the  Maine 24 

Seventh  Point. 

Legislative  history  of  the  declaration  of  war 25 

Extracts  from  report  of  Naval  Court  of  Inquiry  and  President's 

messages 26 

Report  of  Committee  on  Foreign  Relations  of  April  13,  1898. .  27 

Joint  resolution  for  recognition  of  independence,  etc 29 

Act  of  April  25,  1898,  declaring  war 30 

Effect  of  Attorney-General's  proposition  that  Maine  was  the 

cause  of  the  war  on  American  principles  of  arbitration  ....  31 

Eighth  Point. 

Treaties  of  peace  do  not  necessarily  obliterate  claims  of  citizens. 

even  though  connected  with  causes  of  war 32 

Views  of  Daniel  Webster  on  this  point 33 

Views  of  Kent.  Wheaton,  Woolsey  and  others  on  this  point.  . .  34 

Views  of  Halleck,  Phillimorc  and  Lord  Stowell  on  this  point.  .  35 

Ninth  Point. 

Under  international  law  Governments  must  compensate  citizens  for 

claims  released  by  treaty    36 

Supreme    Court    decisions    on    this     point    and    extract    from 

Grotius 37 

Tenth  Point. 

The    foregoing    principle  of   international  law    a  part   of  the  con- 
stitutional law  of  the  United  States 38 

Decisions  cited  that   claims   of  citizens   of    the    United    States 

against  foreign  powers  are  property  rights.  . :i'.' 

Obliteration  of  such  claims  by  treaty  held   to  lie   the  taking  of 

private  property  for  public  use  nuclei-  the  Constitution. . . .     '■'>'.* 
Just  compensation  must  be  rendered  for  taking  such  claims  for 

public    use    4o 


TABLE    OF   CONTENTS    AND    ANALYSIS    OF    ARGUMENT.  Ill 

PAGE 

Eleventh  Point. 

Treaties  of  peace  on  same  footing  as  other  treaties 40 

Proceedings  of  Constitutional  ( Ion  vent  inn  of  I  7  s ; 41 

Authorities  cited  on  this  point 41 

Twelfth  Point. 

The  relinquishment  of  claims  by  Article  VII.  of  the  Treaty  of 
Peace  included  claims  of  every  nature,  whether  connected 
with  causes  of  war  or  not 42 

Thirteenth  Point. 

Treaties  affecting  rights  of  citizens  must  lie  construed  liberally. . .  43 
In  this  case  the  construction   must  he   liberal  for   the  citizins 

whose  claims  were  extinguished 44 

Position  of  President  McKinley  in  regard  to  these  claims.    ..  45 

Fourteenth  Point. 

Claims   extinguished    by  tin-   Treaty   of   Peace  necessarily   include 

these  claims 45 

Distinction  between  national  and  individual  claims 46 

Extracts  from  opinion  in  French  Spoliation  case 40 

Other  cases  in  which    national    and    individual    elements   have 

existed 4i 

Charles  Sumner's  report  in    French   Spoliation  eases  and  his 

views  on  national  and  individual  claims 49 

List  of  French  Spoliation  cases 49 

Fifteenth  Point. 

Moral    duty   resting    upon  United    States   Government    to  present 

claims  to  Spain    50 

Authorities  cited  on  responsibility  of  Governments  for  aban- 
doning claims  of  citizens 50 

Policy  of  the  United  States  not  to  abandon  claims  of  citizens    .     51 

Sixteenth   Point. 

Presumptions  in  construing  treaty  must  be  in  favor  of  petitioners, 
as  they  are  officers,  sailors  and  marines,  or  the  widows  and 
orphans  of,  officers,  sailors  and  marines,  of  the  Navy  of  the 

United  States 51 

Policy  of  the  United  States  always   to   protect    its  soldiers  and 

sailors  in  foreign  lands 52 

The  Baltimore  case    52 

Extracts  from  President  Harrison's  message 52 

Extract  from  Secretary  Blaine's  instructions     .  .    .">:; 

Extract  from  Secretary  Foster's  instructions ...     54 

Settlement  of  the  Baltimore  case  and  payment  by  Chile 54 


IV  TABLE   OF    CONTENTS    AND    ANALYSIS    OF    ARGUMENT. 

PAGE 

Government's  effort  to  distinguish  Baltimore  ease,  and  extracts 

from  Mr.  Russell's  argument 55 

Attempt  to  distinguish  case  refuted  by  statements  in  President 

Harrison's  message  :  extracts  therefrom 55 

The  case  of  the  Chesapeake  sailors,  United  States  vs.  Great 
Britain;  indemnity  for  attack  by  the  Leopard 5< 

The  case  of  the  General  Armstrong,  United  Slates  vs.  Portugal, 

and  demand  for  indemnity  of  crew  of  privateer 59 

The  case  of  the  Wyoming,  United  States  vs.  Japan,  and  in- 
demnity collected  for  crew 59 

Government's  attempt  to  distinguish  Wyoming  case  refuted  by 

Senate  Committee's  Report 59 

The  case  of  the  Water  Witch,  United  States  vs.   Paraguay;  in- 

deinity  collected  for  sailor  killed  while  on  duty 60 

The  RuesTcen  case,  United  States  vs.  Japan,  indemnity  collected 
for  member  of  legation  killed,  and  extracts  from  Foreign 
Relations  Reports 61 

The  case  of  the  Spanish  Consuls  in  New  (>rl<>iin*  ami  Key  West, 
Spain  vs.  United  Slates,  indemnity  paid  liy  United  States 
to  consuls  assaulted  by  mob 6  I 

The  Margery  ease.  Great  Britain  vs.  China  :  indemnity  de- 
manded and  collected   for  military  officer  killed 62 

The  case  of  the  British  Sailors  in  Japan,  Great  Britain  vs. 
Japan;  indemnity  demanded  and  collected  for  British 
sailors  killed  in  legation,  and  extracts  from  Foreign  Rela- 
tions Reports  in  regard  thereto 62 

The  case  of  the  French  Corvette  Dupleix,  France  vs  Japan, 
indemnity  demanded  and  collected  for  killing  of  French 
officers  and  sailors 63 

Seventeenth  Point. 

Spain's  responsibility  not  affected  by  the  fact  that  injuries  occurred 
on  a  United  States  battleship;  doctrine  of  exterritoriality  ap- 
plicable to  war  vessels  does  not  relieve  sovereign  of  port  from 

protection  of  vessel 64 

Importance  of  this  rule  to  the  United  States 64 

Attorney-General's  position  on  exterritoriality  stated  in  extracts 

from  bis  brief 65 

Secretary  Sherman's   position  that    Spain    was   responsible   lor 

safety  of  vessel 66 

Doctrine  of  exterritoriality  applicable  equally  to  ships  and  em- 
bassies, and  extracts  from  Wheaton  in  regard  thereto    67 

Position  of  Col.  George  11.  Davis  in  regard  to  principles  of  ex- 
territoriality and  their  application  to  the  Maine  case 61 

Extract  from  last  edition  of  Professor  Davis'  book  on  inter- 
national law  in  regard  to  Maine  ease ^S 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS    AND    ANALYSIS    OF    ARGUMENT.  V 

PAGE 

Eighteenth  Point. 

The  claims  relinquished  by  the  treaty  included  all  claims,  whether 
same  had  been  presented  by  United  States  to  Spanish  Govern- 
ment or  not 69 

Definition  of  the  word   claims  and  authorities  cited   in   regard 

thereto 70 

Unnecessary  to  present  claims;  position  of  Paris  Commissioners 

in  regard  thereto 71 

Other  treaties  cited   in   which   presentation   made  an  essential 

element  lor  recognition  or  to  confer  jurisdiction 72 

Correspondence  of  State  Department  refutes  Attorney-Gen- 
eral's position ....     73 

Act  of  March  2,  1901,  gives  jurisdiction  to  all  claims,  whether 

presented  or  not;  extracts  from  the  Act 74 

Nineteenth  Point. 

Maine  claims  formally  presented  by  the  United  States  to  Spain  he- 
fore  the  war  and  demand  for  reparation  made 75 

Correspondence  between  State  Department  and  Spanish  Gov- 

ernment  in  regard  to  Maine  claims 76 

Spain  charged  with  responsibility  for  destruction  of  the  Maine 

by  Secretary  Sherman 77 

Spain's  offer  to  arbitrate  and  correspondence  in  regard   thereto.      78 

Report  of  Senate  Committee  on  Foreign  Relations  in  regard  to 

responsibility  of  Spain  for  destruction  of  the  Maine 7'.) 

Secretary  Day's  letter  of  July  30,  1898,  demanding  Porto  Rico, 

etc.,  as  indemnity  for  injuries  to  citizens HO 

Correspondence  between  American  and  Spanish  Commissioners 

in  Paris  in  regard  to  claims  of  citizens   SI 

Spanish  Commissioners'  offer  to  arbitrate  question  of  re- 
sponsibility for  Maine  declined  by  American  Commis- 
sioners     -  •  ■  ■     s  - 

Same  oiler  repeated  and  declined S3 

Addition    to  Article  VII.  that  United   States  would  adjudicate 

claims  of  its  citizens 84 

No  contract  made  by  Peace  Commissioners  with  Spain  in  regard 

to  Maine,  as  stated  by  Attorney-General 85 

In  construing  treaty,  rights  of  American  citizens  and  not  "  sen- 
sibilities "  of  Spain  are  to  be  considered  by  this  Court S5 

Twentieth  Point. 

Spanish  Treaty  Claims  a  domestic  commission,  and  the  Government 

of  Spain  has  no  standing  before  it 86 

Spain  not  interested  in  amount  of  claims  awarded,  as  no  con- 
tingent liability  exists 86 


VI  TABLE    OF    CONTENTS    AND    ANALYSIS   OF    ARGUMENT. 

PAGE 

Twenty-first  Point. 

United  States  received  Porto  Rico,  etc.,  specifically  to  pay  claims  of 

its  citizens 88 

Government  accepting  territory  for  indemnity  is  under  same  ob- 
ligation to  pay  to  citizens  as  though  it  received  cash 8S 

Twenty-second  Point. 

Individual  claims  against  Governments  for  injuries  of  and  deaths  to 

citizens  of  other  countries  recognized  by  international  law.  .  89 

Recognized  by  United  States 90 

The  case  of  the  Virginia*  and  the  distribution  of  the  award  . .  .  90 

Twenty-third  Point. 

Statute  of  March  30th,  L898,  not  a  bar  to  petitioners'  claims.     Pay- 
ments thereunder  cannot  be  set  up  on  demurrer 01 

This  defense  could  not  have  been  pleaded  by  Spain,  and  there- 
fore not  pleadable  by  United  States 92 

Twenty-fourth  Point. 

The  moral  obligation  to  adjudicate  these  claims  for  the  petitioners. .     92  ( 
Effect  of  decisions  of   this  Court    upon    international    law  and 

claims  of  United  States  against  foreign  nations 93 

Liability  of  foreign  nations  to  United  States  for  injuries  to 
citizens  will  eventually  be  measured  by  liability  admitted 
by  the  United  States  in  these  cases 93 

Twenty-fifth  Point. 

Demurrers  should  be  overruled 94 


Before  tbe  Spanish  Greats  Claims   Commission. 

Act  of  Congress  of  March  2,   1901. 


Harry  S.  McCann 

vs. 
The  United  States. 


Catharine  Burns 

vs. 
The  United  States. 


\-    ISO. 

MAINE    CASES. 

No.   31. 


Argument  of  Charles  Henry  Butler  for  Claim- 
ants on  Demurrers. 

STATEMENT. 

The  claims  in  both  of  these  cases  are  for  damages  occasioned  by  the 
explosion  of  the  Maine  in  Havana  Harbor  cm  February  Id,  1898.  The 
claimant  McCann  is  a  survivor  and  demands  $10,000  as  damages  for 
injuries  which  he  sustained  ;  the  claimant  Burns  demands  8^0,000  as 
damages  for  the  deatli  of  her  son,  who  was  killed  at  the  same  time.* 

In  each  case  a  petition  has  been  filed  in  accordance  with  the  pro- 
visions of  the  statute  establishing  the  Commission,  and  with  the  rules  ami 
practice  adopted  by  the  Commission;  each  is  properly  verified,  sets  forth 
concisely  and  without  unnecessary  repetition  the  facts  upon  which  the 
claims  are  based,  together  with  the  schedule  setting  forth  the  items 
claimed;  each  states  the  full  name,  residence  and  citizenship  of  the  claim- 
ant and  the  amount  of  damages  sought  to  be  recovered;  each  has  been 
signed  and  verified,  and  tiled  with  the  Clerk  of  the  Commission  under 
and  pursuant  to  the  statute,  as  well  as  the  rules  of  this  Commission  ; 
the  prosecution,  therefore,  of  each  claim  has  not  only  been  commenced, 
but  has  been  properly  commenced,  and  is  properly  before  this  Commis- 

*  About  one  hundred  and  thirty  claims  similar  to  those  of  these  petitioners  have  been 
tiled  with  the  Spanish  Treaty  Claims  Commissions.  Most  of  them  are  claims  of  relatives 
of  men  who  were  killed,  but  a  few  are  claims  of  survivors  who  were  injured.  About 
sixty  of  the  petitioners  are  represented  by  Butler  &  Harwood,  135  Broadway,  New  York 
City,  who  are  the  attorneys  for  the  petitioners  McCann  and  Burns.  The  total  amount  of 
claims  in  what  are  known  as  Maine  cases  is  about  $i!,500,000. 


•■.'  HEFOKE   TIIK    SPANISH    TREATY    CLAIMS   COMMISSION. 

Biorij  and  can  only  be  prosecuted,  or  defended,  in  accordance  with  the 
provisions  of  the  statute  and  the  rules  adopted  by  the  Commission. 

Brielh  stated,  each  petition  sets  forth  the  following  facts: 

I. — That  the  petitioner  is  a  citizen  of  the  United  .States. 

II. — That  tin-  petitioner  has  a  claim  against  Spain  which  arose  in  the 
manner  state  1.  and  between  February,  1895,  and  April,  1899 — to  wit,  on 
February  L5,  1898. 

III. — That  the  claim  has  never  been  satisfied. 

IV. — That  the  Maine  at  the  tin f  the  explosion  was  in   the  Harbor 

of  Havana  on  a  mission  of  peace,  and  rightfully  there,  and  that  the  per- 
sons killed  and  injured  wen1  rightfully  on  board  of  her. 

V. — That  the  injuries  ol  the  claimant,  McCann,  and  the  death  of 
Burns,  were  the  result  of  the  explosion,  and  the  claimants  have  actually 
sustained  damages,  as  alleged,  by  reason  thereof. 

VI. — That  such  explosion  was  not  the  fault  of  the  petitioner  or  of  any 
person  or  persons  in  the  employ,  or  under  the  control,  of  the  United 
States,  nor  did  it  result  from  any  interior  cause  whatever. 

VII.^-That  such  explosion  and  the  resultant  damages  were  caused  by 
an  exterior  explosion:  that  the  Government  of  Spam  did  not  assure 
safety  and  security  to  the  said  battleship;  that  the  explosion  and  re- 
sultant damages  were  directly  caused  by  the  wrongdoing  and  negligence  of 
Spain  and  its  officers  and  agents:  and  that  the  Government  of  Spain  was 
and  is  responsible  and  liable  therefor. 

VIII. — That  peace  existed  between  Spain  and  the  United  States  on 
February  15,  1898. 

IX. — Thai  Havana,  Cuba,  including  the  harbor  thereof,  on  February 
15,  1898,  was  under  the  control  and  dominion  of  the  Government  of 
Spain,  and  of  no  other  country  or  government. 

X. — That  the  political  departments  ol  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  have  established  as  an  historical  tact,  which  is  binding  upon  the 
judicial  department,  that  the  Spanish  Government  was  responsible  for 
the  destruction  of  the  Maine. 

On  December  10,  1898,  a  treaty  of  peace  was  concluded  between  the 
United  States  and  Spain  :  by  Article  VII.  of  this  treaty  each  nation 
released  I  lie  other  from  all  claims,  national  and  individual,  to  the  most 
complete  extent,  and  by  the  broadesl  terms,  which  could  possibly  have 

I n  used  :  and  the  United  States  also  declared  that  it  would  adjudicate 

and    settle  the  claims  of  its  citizens  which  were  thus  relinquished.* 

*  "  Abtioli  VII. — The  United  States  and  Spain  mutually  relinquish  all  claims  for 
indemnity,  national  and  individual,  of  every  kind,  of  either  Government,  or  of  its  citizens 
in  subjects,  against  the  other  Government,  that  may  bai  e  arisen  siuee  the  beginning  of  the 
late  insurrection  in  Cuba  and  prior  to  the  exchange  of  ratifications  of  the  present  treat  y, 
including  all  claims  for  indemnity  lor  the  cosl  of  the  war. 

"  The  United  Stale-  will  adjudicate  and  settle  the  claims  of  its  citizens  against  Spain 
relinquished  in  this  article"  (80  ('.  S.  St.  at  L.  pp.  1754-1757.) 


ARGUMENT   OF    CHAS.    H.    BUTLER    IN    MAINE    CASES.  O 

On  March  2,  1901,  Congress  passed  an  act  directing  the  President  to 
appoint  this  Commission  to  adjudicate  the  claims  relinquished  by  the 
article  of  the  treaty.* 

The  act  provides  the  method  in  which  claims  are  to  be  presented 
and  prosecuted  and  the  procedure  to  be  adopted  by  the  United  States. 
It  also  gives  the  Commission  certain  powers  as  to  making  its  rules  and 
conducting  its  business. 

Pursuant  to  this  statute,  and  this  Commission  being  the  only  court 
clothed  with  anyjurisdiction  to  receive,  examine  aud  adjudicate  claims  of 
this  nature,  the  claimants  have  appeared  at  its  liar  to  seek  the  redress 
to  which  they  are  entitled,  and  which  they  can  obtain  in  no  other  manner. 

Instead  of  answering  or  demurring  to  the  petitions  as  required  by  the 
statute  of  March  2,  1901,  the  Attorney-General  moved  to  dismiss  the 
claims  "  for  want  of  jurisdiction  "  of  the  Commission. f 

To  these  motions  the  claimants  raised  the  preliminary  objection  that 
under  the  statute  of  March  2,  1901,  the  defendant  was  confined  to  de- 
murring or  answering.  The  preliminary  objections  were  argued  on 
November  20th,  and  overruled,  hut  on  December  11th   tic  motions  were 


*  "  Chap.  800.— An  Art  to  carry  into  effect  tin'  stipulations  of  article  seven  of  the 
treaty  hetween  tin-  United  States  and  Spain  concluded  on  the  tenth  day  of  December, 
eighteen  hundred  and  ninety-eight. 

Be  il  enacted  by  the  Si  uate  ami  House  of  Represt  ntatives  of  tin-  United  States  of  America 
in  Congress  assembled,  That  the  President  of  the  United  States  shall  appoint  by  and  with 
the  advice  and  consenf  of  tie-  Senate,  five  suitable  persons  learned  in  the  law,  who  shall 
constitute  a  commission,  whose  duty  it  sh.ill  lie.  anil  it  shall  have  jurisdiction,  to  receive, 
examine,  ami  adjudicate  all  claims  ol  citizens  of  the  United  states  against  Spain,  which 
the  United  States  agreed  to  adjudicate  and  settle  by  the  seventh  article  of  the  treaty, 
concluded  between  the  United  States  and  Spain,  on  the  tenth  day  of  December,  A.D.  1898. 
It  shall  adjudicate  said  claims  according  to  the  merit  of  the  several  cases,  the  principles  of 
equity,  and  of  international  law  "  (SI  U,  S.  St.  at  L.,  p.  877).  The  act  consists  of  10  sec- 
tions, the  first  only  is  here  quoted. 

\  The  grounds  stated  in  the  motions  to  dismiss  are  as  follows  : 

"  1.  That,  the  alleged  claim  is  not  within  the  terms  m-  the  contemplation  of  the  Treaty 
of  Peace  between  the  United  Stan-  and  tie-  Kingdom  of  Spain  of  December  10,  1898,  or  of 
the  Act  of  Congress  of  March  2,  1901,  organizing  this  Commission;  for  that  whatever  may 
have  been  the  facts  out  of  which  the  alleged  claim  originated,  such  claim  was  extinguished 
at  or  before  the  execution  of  the  Treaty  of  Peace,  and  the  Act  of  <  longress  aforesaid,  as  ap- 
pears by  reference  to  protocol  No.  20,  of  December  6,  1898.  (Treaty  of  Peace  hetween  the 
United  States  and  Spain,  Senate,  55th  Cong.,  3rd  session,  Doc.  No.  62,  part  2,  pp.  242   -It  ) 

"  2.  That,  the  alleged  claim  has  been  finally  disposed  of  and  concluded  by  the  action 
of  the  political  department  of  the  United  States,  and  this  disposition  and  conclusion  by 
the  appropriate  department  of  the  Government  bars  the  jurisdiction  of  this  Commission  or 
any  other  tribunal,  in  respect  to  the  subject  matter. 

"  3.  That  by  the  Act  of  Congress  of  March  30,  1898  (U.  S.  Stats.  L.,  Vol.  30,  p.  34(5) 
entitled  'An  Act  for  the  relief  of  the  sufferers  by  the  destruction  of  the  United  States  S.  S. 
Maine  in  the  harbor  of  Havana,  Cuba,'  the  United  Stales  has  satisfied  all  claims  for  pecuni- 
ary indemnity  sustained  by  individual  citizens  as  a  result  of  the  acts  alleged  in  the 
petition." 


4  BEFORE   THE    SPANISH   TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

withdrawn  and  demurrers  substituted  therefor,  the  grounds  for  which 
were  somewhat  different  than  those  stated  in  the  motions  to  dismiss.* 

In  his  brief  on  the  preliminary  objections  the  Attorney-General 
declared  that  the  motions  to  dismiss  practically  were  demurrers  and 
could  he  considered  and  argued  as  such.  On  the  argument  of  the 
objections,  however,  a  different  position  was  taken,  and  when  a  member 
of  the  Court  asked  why  the  motions  were  resorted  to  instead  of  demurrers, 
one  of  the  counsel  for  the  Government  declared  that  the  petition  was 
drawn  in  such  a  manner  that  a  demurrer  was  impractical.  In  fact,  t  lie 
learned  counsel  for  the  Government,!  who  has  had  great  experience 
in  international  disputes,  and  has  practiced  extensively  before  tribunals 
of  this  nature,  declared  that  '-the  petitions  were  marvelous  examples 
of  admirable  pleading,"  and  that  it  would  probably  be  impossible  to 
sustain  demurrers  thereto,  owing  to  the  allegations  of  fact  which  would 
necessarily  have  to  be  admitted  on  the  argument. 

After  the  Court  had  overruled  the  preliminary  objections,  the 
Attorney-General  filed  a  brief  on  behalf  of  the  Government  in  support  of 
the  motions  to  dismiss  in  which  the  position  was  taken:  That 
'*  among  the  causes  of  war.  formally  se1  forth  in  the  Joint  Resolution 
of  April  20,1898,  was  the  destruction  of  a  United  States  battleship, 
with  two  hundred  and  sixty-six  of  its  officers  and  crew,  while  on  a 
friendly  visit  to  Havana.  *  *  *  that  it  is  a  familiar  principle  of 
international  law  concerning  war  and  treaties  of  peace,  that  the  causes 
of  war  pass  into  oblivion,  if  not  expressly  saved  therefrom  by  the  treaty 
of  peace.  *  *  *  That  it  is  submitted  that  it  was  the  intention  of 
the  treats-  not  to  provide  for,  but  to  relinquish  and  leave  in  oblivion  as 
settled  in  the  tribunal  of  war,  the  grievance  referred  to  expressly  in  the 
Joint  Resolution  of  April  20,  1S9S";  his  first  point  concludes  with 
the  following  remarkable  statement:  "  The  destruction  of  Spanish  lives 
and  the  loss  of  Spanish  possessions  atoned  for  and  settled  any  supposed 
responsibility  of  Spain  for  the  destruction  of  that  national  ship  with  its 
officers  and  crew.''  The  brief  then  refers  to  the  report  of  the  Naval 
Court  ol  Inquiry  and  to  the  Act  of  March  30,  1808,  by  which  a  sum  not 


*  The  grounds  of  the  demurrers  are  slated  as  follows: 

Now  comes  the  United  States,  by  the  Attorney-General,  and  demurs  to  the  petition 
herein  on  the  following  grounds: 

1.  That  the  Commission  has  no  jurisdiction  of  the  subject  matter  stated  in  the  petition. 

2.  That  the  petition  does  not  contain  facts  sufficient  to  constitute  a  cause  of  action  or 
entitle  the  claimant  to  an  award  against  the  defendant. 

3.  That  no  liability  ever  existed  on  the  part  of  Spain  in  favor  of  the  claimant  by 
reason  of  the  alleged  acts  complained  of  in  the  petition,  and  there  is  no  liability  on  the 
part  of  the  United  States  in  favor  of  the  claimant  by  reason  of  the  Treaty  of  Peace  between 
the  United  States  and  Spain  of  December  10,  1898. 

A.  That  the  alleged  claim  is  not  within  the  terms  or  the  contemplation  of  the  Treaty 
of  Peace  between  the  United  States  and  the  Kingdom  of  Spain  of  December  10,  1898,  or 
the  Act  of  Congress  of  March  2,  1901. 

\  Mr.  Alexander  Porter  Morse. 


ARGUMENT  OF  CHAS.  H.  BUTLER  IN"  MAINE  CASES.         5 

greater  than  one  year's  sea  pay  was  allowed  to  officers  and  seamen  of  the 
Maine  for  articles  lost  by  reason  of  the  destruction  of  the  vessel,  and  the 
following  conclusion  deduced  therefrom  :  "This  action  of  the  political 
department  of  the  Government  clearly  demonstrates  that  a  claim  for 
money  indemnity  on  behalf  of  individual  citizens  was  never  presented  or 
intended  to  be  presented  against  Spain,  and  that  Article  VII.  of  the 
treaty,  therefore,  was  not  intended  to  relinquish  any  claim  cm  behalf  of 
citizens  against  Spain." 

Paragraphs  III.  and  IV.  of  the  brief  are  the  most  remarkable,  however, 
in  that  they  are  practically  a  plea  entered  on  behalf  of  the  Spanish 
Government  by  the  Attorney-General  of  the  United  States:  they  are 
therefore  quoted  in  full  in  the  notes  for  the  purpose  of  showing  that  the 
Attorney-General  has  endeavored  at  every  opportunity  to  make  this 
Court,  believe  that  the  adjudication  clause  of  Article  VII.  of  the  treaty  of 
L89S,  was  made  for  the  benefit  of  Spain  instead  of  for  the  benefit  of 
citizens  of  the  United  States  whose  claims  against  Spain  were  obliterated 
by  the  treaty  as  against  that  country.* 

The  withdrawal  of  the  motions  and  substitution  of  demurrers  was 
another  change  of  front  on  the  part  of  the  Government,  and  shows  that 
it  desires  to  avoid,  if  possible,  any  adjudication  of  these  claims  and 
that  it  intends  to  use  every  effort  to  prevent  this  Court  from  even  con- 
sidering them. 

Before  the  argument  on  these  demurrers  the  Attorney- General 
tiled  a  consent  that  the  brief  above  referred  to  should  stand  as  his  briel  in 
support  of   the  demurrers  ;  since  the  argument  the  counsel  for  the  Gov- 

*  "  3.  Notwithstanding  the  broad  language  of  the  treaty  and  thejurisdictional  act,  it  is 
not  to  be  supposed  that  the  Government  of  Spain  or  the  Congress  of  the  United  States 
intended  that  this  commission,  constituted  in  a  spirit  of   reconciliation  to  ascertain  in  a 

familiar  way  the  losses  of  American  citizens  '  that  may  have  arisen  since  the  beginning  of 
the  late  insurrection  in  Cuba,'  which  was  in  February  or  March,  1895,  should  enter  upon 
an  inquiry  into  the  responsibility  of  Spain  for  the  destruction  of  the  battleship  refcired 
to  and  bring  in  ex  parte  a  judgment  holding  Spain  up  to  the  obloquy  of  the  civilized 
world.  That,  inquiry  had  been  submitted  to  another  tribunal,  bad  been  exhaustively  car- 
ried on,  had  been  acted  upon  by  <  longress,  had  been  followed  by  war  partially  based  upon 
the  alleged  destruction,  and  the  subject  bad  beer,  carefully  avoided  in  the  treaty  of  recon 
ciliation  and  peace. 

"  Spain  had  offered  to  submit  to  an  impartial  investigation  by  some  third  power,  and 
had  herself  made  an  investigation,  with  the  same  indefinite  result,  it  seems,  as  that  made 
by  the  United  States.  To  suppose  that  this  commission,  after  all  that  has  been  referred 
to  and  with  the  means  and  appliances  which  have  been  furnished  to  it,  suitable  only  for 
the  ordinary  purposes  of  a  claims  commission,  was  intended  to  open  up  and  undo  and  do 
over  again  this  inquiry  into  the  responsibility  of  the  Spanish  Government,  with  the  result 
of  disgracing  Spain  on  the  one  hand  and  on  the  other  of  discrediting  the  Government  of 
the  United  States,  is  entirely  unreasonable. 

"  4.  If  the  commission  shall  be  in  doubt  upon  tins  subject,  so  obviously  imthought  of 
in  the  constituting  of  the  commission,  so  far  beyond  its  power  to  act  upon  adequately,  and 
involving  the  sensibilities  of  a  friendly  power,  its  doubt  should  be  resolved  in  favor  of 
leaving  to  the  political  department  of  the  Government  a  business  which  has  already  so 
long  and  seriously  engaged  its  attention." 


6  UK  FORE    THE   SPANISH    TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

ernrnenl  have  Bled  an  additional  brief  in  which  their  position  is  finally 
stated  with  some  degree  of  definiteness;  seven  propositions  are  stated*  at 
length,  which  arc  afterwards  reduced  to  three  principal  points  as  follows:! 

"I. — That   the  destruction  of  the  battleship  Maine  was  one  of  the 

causes  cm' the  war  between  Spain  and  the  United  States. J 

•'  II. — That  no  liability  ever  existed  on  the  part  of  Spain  in  favor  of  the 
claimants  by  reason  of  the  alleged  acts  complained  of  in  the  petitions.?; 

*  The  seven  propositions  in  the  Government's  brief  are  as  follows  : 

"First. — That  the  Commission  possesses  no  power  or  jurisdiction  to  review  any  acl 
of  the  United  States  Government,  whether  enacted  by  its  political,  legislative  or  executive 
department  within  the  scope  of  its  constitutional  function,  unless  there  be  clear  and 
explicit  authority  to  this  effect  appearing  in  the  statute  organizing  the  Commission. 

"  Second. — That  no  claim  for  indemnity,  national  or  individual,  except  such  as 
existed  against  Spain  at  the  tune  of  the  execution  of  the  treaty  of  peace  can  be  enter- 
tained by  the  Commission. 

"  Third. — That  no  national  claim  for  indemnity  on  account  of  the  destruction  of  the 
Maine  was  ever  asserted  by  the  United  States  against  Spain,  and  that  no  individual  claim  for 
indemnity  arose  out  of  this  occurrence 

'Font  tb. — That  the  battleship  Maine,  her  crew  and  equipment,  constituted  an 
entirety,  a  unit,  a  military  and  governmental  organism,  which  iu  its  nature  was  not 
severable;  and  that,  as  a  consequence,  any  claim  for  indemnity  which  may  be  conceived 
to  have  had  any  existence  at  any  lime  was  a  purely  national  claim,  and  could  only  be 
affirmatively  asserted  and  prosecuted  as  such  by  and  on  behalf  of  the  Slate  as  claimant. 

"  Fifth. — That  no  individual  claim  for  indemnity  for  the  acts  set  out  in  the  petitions 
existed  against  Spain,  and  there  is  not  now  nor  can  there  be  any  individual  claim  for 
indemnity  against  the  United  States  for  said  alleged  acts  by  reason  of  the  treaty  of  peace 
between  the  United  States  and  Spain  of  December  10,  189S,  or  otherwise. 

"  Sixth.  -That  the  averments  in  the  petition  and  documents  referred  to  and  made  parts 
thereof,  and  the  history  of  events  prior  and  subsequent  to  the  destruction  of  the  battle- 
ship  Maine  clearly  shows  that  the  destruction  of  said  vessel  was  at  the  time  regarded  at  an 
art  of  war. 

"  Seventh — That  the  subjt*:t  matter,  namely,  the  destruction  of  the  Maine,  ami  a/I  it* 
incidents,  was  finally  settled  and  disposed  of  before  the  creation  of  this  Commission  :  First . 
by  the  action  of  the  constituted  authorities  of  the  United  States  at  Washington  and  at 
Paris  ;  Secondly,  by  the  provisions  of  the  act  of  Congress  of  March  30,  1898;  Thirdly,  as  a 
result  of  the  treaty  of  peace  between  Spain  and  the  United  States  of  December  in,  i  898 

\  The  propositions  of  the  Attorney-General  are  all  referred  to  and  answered  in  the 
following  argument,  but  as  these  points  were  prepared  befoie  the  brief  of  the  Govern- 
ment's counsel  was  riled,  the  order  of  discussion  adopted  herein  is  somewhat  different 
from  that  adopted  by  the  Attorney-General. 

The  Government  has  also  printed  and  filed  as  a  brief  the  argument  of  the  counsel 
who  closed  the  case  on  its  behalf,  and  as  that  argument  and  the  brief  are  constructed  on 
different  lines,  it  is  impossible  to  answer  them  both  consecutively. 

J  This  point,  is  answered  in  this  argument  under  points  sixth  and  seventh,  pages  23 
et  seg.,  post, 

§  Tliis  point  is  answered  as  to  the  questions  of  exterritoriality  under  the  Seventeenth 
Point,  pp.  04  et  seg.,  post,  and  as  to  the  right  of  sailors  to  recover  indemnity  under  the  Six- 
teenth  Point,  pp.  52  it  seg.,  post. 


ARGUMENT    OF    CHAS.    H.    BUTLER    IN    MAINE    CASES.  7 

"III. — That  the  Commission  lias  no  jurisdiction  of  the  subject- 
matter  involved."* 

The  petitioners  who  have  filed  claims  are  sailors  and  marines,  or  the 
widows,  orphans  or  mothers  of  sailors  and  marines  of  the  United  States 
Navy;  they  are  citizens  of  the  United  Stales;  they  allege  that  they  have, 
or  hail,  claims  against  Spain  which  the  United  States  has  assumed;  they 
have  invoked  the  aid  of  this  Court  to  obtain  an  "adjudication  "  thereof, 
and  they  submit  that  the  claims  are  just  and  within  the  jurisdiction  of 
this  Court,  whose  dutv  as  well  as  whose  right  it  is  to  so  adjudicate  them; 
and  they  have  every  confidence  that  this  Court  will  promptly  and 
fearlessh  adjudicate  the  just  claims  of  American  citizens,  regardless  of 
any  consequences  which  may  ensue,  even  to  the  extent,  if  it  becomes 
unavoidable,  of  wounding  the  sensibilities  id' a  foreign  nation. 

The  demurrers  should  be  overruled  and  in  the  absence  of  direct  proof 
that  Spain  was  not  responsible,  directly  or  indirectly,  for  the  destruction 
of  the  Maine,  judgment  should  lie  rendered  for  the  petitioners  to  the  full 
amount  of  their  claims,  [n  support  of  their  position  the  following  points 
are  submitted  on  behalf  of  the  petitioners.! 

*  The  jurisdiction  of  this  Court  to  consider  those  claims  is  discussed  under  the  fir>-t 
four  points,  pp.  8  el  se</.,  post. 

f  This  printed  argument  is  mainly  the  substance  of  the  subset ibing  counsel's  mat 
argument  before  the  Spanish  Treaty  Claims  Commission  on  the  demurrers  at  Washing. 
ton,  December   1 8th,  19th,  20th  and   21st,  1901.     It  has  been  somewnat  lengthened  so  aa 

to  reply  to  the  brief  and  the  argument  tiled  by  the  Government. 

The  argument  was  heard  by  the  full  Commission,  consisting  of  William  E.  Chandler, 
President,  Gerrit.  E.  Diekema,  James  Perry  Wend,  William  L  Chambers  and  William 
A.  Maurv,  Commissioners.  Argument  for  the  Government  was  made  by  Assistants 
Attorney  General  William  E.  Fuller  and  Chas.  W.  Russell,  and  Alexander  Porter 
Morse,  Charles  F.  Jones  and  Win.  E.  Rogers,  assistants;  and  for  the  claimants  in  the 
following  order:  Charles  Henry  Duller,  of  New  York,  anil  Cliflord  Walton,  Benjamin 
Micou,  W.  W.  Dudley  and  Hilary  A.  Herbert,  of  Washington,  !>.  C.  At  tho  close  of  the 
argument  an  order  was  made  permitting  the  Attorney-General  to  file  a  brief  within  one 
week  and  the  claimants  to  file  briefs  within  one  week  thereafter. 


BEFORE   THE    SPANISH    TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 


POINTS. 

i. 

AS   TO    JURISDICTION   OF    THE    SPANISH 

TREATY-CLAIMS   COMMISSION  OVER 

THESE   CLAIMS. 

FIRST.  The  jurisdiction  of  this  Court  is  lim- 
ited only  to  the  extent  that  the  claims  which 
it  can  -receive,  examine  and  adjudicate/" 
must  be  those  of  citizens  of  the  United  States 
against  Spain  for  injuries  arising-  between 
February  25,  1895,  and  April  11,  1899,  and 
-which  the  United  States  agreed  to  assume  and 
adjudicate  by  the  Seventh  Article  of  the 
Treaty  of  Paris. 


The  statute  of  March  2,  L 901,  not  only  expressly  clothed  this  Court 
with  jurisdiction  over,  but  also  made  it  the  duty  of  the  Commission 
to  "receive,  examine  ami  adjudicate"  all  such  claims  of  citizens  of 
the  United  States  of  this  nature.  The  petitioners  have  brought  them- 
selves within  the  letter  and  spirit  of  the  statute,  as  well  the  evident 
intention  of  Congress,  by  alleging  in  their  petitions  all  the  facts  necessary 
to  bring  their  claims  within  the  jurisdictional  limitations. 

If  their  allegations  are  true  they  have  claims  against  Spain  and  this 
Court  is  bound  to  receive  them,  examine  them,  and  adjudicate  them  in 
their  favor  ;  if  their  allegations  are  untrue  the  Court  is  equally  bound 
to  receive  the  claims,  examine  them,  and  adjudicate  them  against  the 
claimants  and  in  favor  of  the  United  States. 

In  fact,  the  Court  already  has  rerrira/  the  claims,  the  Attorney- 
General  is  asking  the  Court  to  examine  them,  and  if  the  claims  should 
he  dismissed  for  any  cause  it  would  necessarily  be  an  adjudication  by 
this  Court. 

The  Attorney-General  declares  that  it  is  beyond  the  power  of  this 
Court  to  adjudicate  these  claims,  because  it  was  contrary  to  the  intention 
of  the  Peace  Commissioners  who  made  the  treaty  to  assume  these  claims, 
and  also  because  it  was  contrary  to  the  intention  of  Congress  in  passing 
the  statute  creating  this  Court,  to  confer  such  jurisdiction  upon  it.    There 


ARGUMENT    OF   CHAS.    H.    BUTLER    IN    MAINE    CASES.  9 

is  nothing  either  in  the  treaty,  or  in  the  statute,  to  indicate  that  such 
were  the  intentions  of  the  makers  of  one,  or  of  the  enactors  of  the  other. 
The  terms  used  are  general  enough  to  include  all  claims  which  could 
in  any  way  be  advanced  by  citizens  of  the  United  States  for  claims 
which  they  allege  are  amongst  those  assumed  by  the  United  States  by 
Article  VII.  of  the  treaty  and  which  arose  between  the  specified  dates, 
and  they  are  specific  enough  to  exclude  all  those  which  do  not  come 
within  those  conditions.  If  the  claims  arose  between  the  specified  dates, 
and  ever  existed,  or  if  the  petitioners  allege  that  they  so  arose  and  existed, 
and  the  petitioners  are  citizens,  any  decision  of  this  Court  that  the 
claims  have  been  discharged  or  obliterated  by  the  treaty  of  peace  must 
be  made  necessarily  after  reception,  examination  and  adjudication,  and 
therefore  is  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Court. 

The  Attorney-General's  position  is  inconsistent.  On  the  one  hand,  he 
asks  the  Court  to  hold  that  it  has  no  jurisdiction  over  these  claims,  and 
on  the  other,  he  asks  it  to  adjudge  that  they  have  been  obliterated  by 
the  treaty  of  peace.  To  sustain  his  position,  he  cites  authorities  on 
international  law  as  to  the  effect  of  the  treaty  of  peace,  which  are  wholly 
inapplicable  to  these  cases  :  they  will  be  discussed  under  subsequent 
points  on  the  merits  of  the  demurrers.  This  and  the  three  following- 
points  will  be  confined  to  the  question  of  jurisdiction  of  this  Court. 
In  this  respect  the  petitioners  contend  (a)  they  have  alleged  in  their 
petition  every  fact  necessary  to  confer  jurisdiction  and  (b)  that  the  ques- 
tion of  Spain's  responsibility  being  a  question  of  fact  cannot  be  raised  on 
demurrer  as  it  requires  a  direct  denial  of  facts  alleged  in  the  petition  to 
controvert  it. 


A.  Every  fact  necessary  to  confer  .jurisdiction  has  been  alleged 
in  the  petition. 

The  Spanish  Treaty  Claims  Commission  is  a  court  of  limited  juris- 
diction only  in  the  sense  that  the  suitors  before  it,  and  the  controversies 
adjudicated  by  it,  must  be  those  referred  to  in  the  act  of  March  2.  1901. 

Otherwise  than  this  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Commission  as  a  court  is 
complete,  and  its  power  to  examine  and  adjudicate  the  claims  referred  to 
it  is  even  more  extensive  than  the  statutory  and  constitutional  courts  of 
this  country,  as  it  is  not  limited  by  the  statute,  or  by  the  common,  law; 
it  is  expressly  provided  that  claims  are  to  be  received,  examined  and  ad- 
judicated according  to  their  merits,  and  the  principles  of  equity  and  of 
international  law. 

The  Attorney-General,  in  the  brief  submitted  by  him  on  the  prelimi- 
nary objections  raised  by  the  claimants  to  his  motions  to  dismiss  these 
cases,  has  defined  the  jurisdiction  of  this  Court,  and  while  the  claimants 
do  not  admit  that  his  statement  is  in  all  respects  correct,  it  will  be  ad- 
mitted, for  the  purpose  of  this  argument,   so  as  to  save  discussion  and 


10  BEFORE    THE    SPANISH    TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

reduce  it  to  the  narrowest  limits  possible,  as  he  has  undoubtedly  slated 
the  rules  as  favorably  as  he  possibly  could  for  the  Government.* 

He  must  admit,  of  course,  the  converse  of  his  own  proposition,  which 
must  be  accepted  by  this  Commission  as  a  statement  that  its  jurisdiction 
is  complete  to  receive,  examine  and  adjudicate  claims,  whenever  (1)  the 
subject  matter  is  an  existing  claim  for  indemnity  against  Spain,  which 
has  not  been  heretofore  diplomatically,  judicially  or  otherwise  disposed 
of  by  competent  authority  and  is  not  contractual  in  its  nature,  by 
claimants  (2)  who  are  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  were  so  at  the 
time  of  the  acts  complained  of,  which  (3)  occurred  between  February 
25,  L895,  and  April  11,  1899,  in  (•!)  the  island  of  Cuba. 

The  abstract  of  the  petitions  in  the  statement  (ante,  p.  2)  shows  that 
the  claimants  have  brought  themselves  within  every  jurisdictional  condi- 
tion prescribed  by  the  Attorney-General ;  the  claimants  are  citizens  of 
the  United  States ;  they  were  such  at  the  time  of  the  acts  complained  of, 
which  took  place  in  Havana,  Cuba,  on  February  15,  1898,  within  the 
time  specified  in  the  treaty.  As  those  allegations  must,  on  the  argument 
of  these  demurrers,  be  taken  as  true,  they  dispose  of  the  second,  third 
and  fourth  sub-divisions  of  the  Attorney-General's  statement  as  to  juris- 
diction. The  jurisdiction  of  this  Court  over  these  claims  is  therefore 
admitted  unless  it  appears  from  the  petitions  themselves  that  the  subject 
matter  is  not  "existing  claims  for  indemnity  against  Spain  which  have 
not  heretofore  been  diplomatically,  judicially  or  otherwise  disposed  of  by 
competent  authority;"  it  is,  of  course,  apparent  from  the  petitions  that 
the  claims  as  against  Spain  are  not  contractual  in  their  nature. 

B.  The  question  of  the  responsibility  of  Spain  for  the  acts  com- 
plained of  cannot  he  raised  on  these  demurrers  as  the  petitions 
sufficiently  allege  negligence  as  a  traversihle  feet,  and  a  general 

*  On  page  1  of  the  brief  referred  to  he  says : 

"  The  jurisdiction  is  special  and  limited  in  respect  of  (1)  subject-matter,  (2)  parlies,  (3) 
time,  and  (4)  territory. 

"  First.  The  subject-matter  :  The  only  claims  which  the  Commission  is  authorized  to 
'  receive,  examine, and  adjudicate' are  claims  for  indemnity— existing  claims  for  indem- 
nity which  were  primarily  against  Spain,  and  which  have  not  been  heretofore  diplomatic- 
ally, judicially,  or  otherwise  disposed  of  by  competent  authority.  Contractual  claims  are 
not  within  its  jurisdiction. 

•'  Second.  The  parlies:  The  parties  must  have  been  citizens  of  the  United  States  at 
the  time  of  the  acts  complained  of. 

"  Third.  Tht  time:  The  time  when  the  claims  originated  must  be  a  period  between 
the  25th  day  of  February,  1895,  and  the  11th  of  April,  1899. 

"Foueth.  The  territory :  The  territory  in  which  the  claims  originated  must  be  the 
island  of  Cuba. 

"  All  these  conditions  must  be  fulfilled  and  must  appear  affirmatively  in  the  petition 
before  the  Commission  can  entertain  jurisdiction  of  the  alleged  claims."  (Treaty  of  Paris, 
Article  VII ;  act  of  March  2,  19ul  ;   Rules  of  the  Commission.) 


ARGUMENT    OF   CIIAS.    H.    BUTLER   IN   MAINE   CASES.  11 

allegation,   without    stating  the   particulars  showing  the  negli- 
gence, is  sufficient  as  against  a  demurrer  for  insufficiency. 

This  is  such  an  elementary  principle  of  law  that  it  is  hardly  necessary 
to  cite  any  authorities;  a  few,  however,  are  referred  to.* 

This  point,  however,  is  also  disposed  of  by  the  statement  of  the 
Attorney-General,  which  appears  in  his  brief  on  these  demurrers,  filed 
December  1st,  that  the  destruction  of  the  Maine  was  the  cause  of  the 
recent  war  with  Spain.  The  claimants  do  not  admit  that  the  destruction 
of  the  Maine  was  the  cause  of  the  war,  but  as  the  Attorney-General  has  so 
alleged  it,  he  must  be  bound  thereby,  and  it  is  not  to  be  presumed  that  the 
cause  of  a  war  declared  by  the  United  States  against  another  power  was  an 
act  for  which  the  foreign  Government  was  not  responsible.  The  fact  that 
the  political  departments  of  the  Government  have  declared  that  the  ab- 
horrent conditions  in  Cuba  had  culminated  in  the  destruction  of  the 
Maine,  eliminates  the  question  of  Spain's  responsibility  for  the  destruc- 
tion of  that  vessel  from  these  cases  forever,  no  matter  what  the  decision 
of  the  Court  may  be  on  these  demurrers. 

The  single  point,  therefore,  on  which  there  can  be  any  discussion  as 
to  jurisdiction  of  this  Court  to  eutertain  these  claims  is  as  to  the  subject 
matter  thereof.  In  that  respect  the  petitions  show  that  the  claims  are  for 
damages  occasioned  by  a  tortious  act  committed  by,  or  as  the  result  of 
the  negligence  of,  Spain;  that  allegation  is  sufficient  in  itself  to  confer 
not  only  jurisdiction  upon,  but  also  to  make  it  the  duty  of,  this  Court  to 
receive,  examine  and  adjudicate  these  claims. 


SECOND.  It  is  the  duty  of  this  Court  to  take 
jurisdiction  of  these  claims  and  adjudicate 
them,  as  much  for  the  benefit  of  the  United 
States  as  for  the  claimants,  and  the  intention 
of  Congress  that  the  Commission  should  exer- 

*  Harper  vs.  Norfolk  it  W.  R.  R.  Co.,  36  Fed.  Rep.,  102; 
Mobilr  it  31.  R.  Co.  vs.  Crenshaw,  65  Ala.,  566. 
and  many  other  cases  cited  in  Abbott's  Trial   Brief  on  the   Pleadings,  page  259.     And  a 
general  allegation  of  negligence  is  equivalent  to  whatever  degree  of  negligence  is  necessary 
to  sustain  the  pleading, 

Nollon  vs.  Western  R.  R,  Co.,  15  N.  Y.,  444. 

Rockford,&c,  R.  R.  Co.  vs.  Phillips,  66  111.,  551. 

"  The  rule  is  well  nigh  universal  that   in  an  action  for  negligence  the  plaintiff  need 
not  set  out  in  detail  the  specific  acts  constituting   the  negligence  complained  of,  as  this 
would  be  pleading  the  evidence.     A  general  averment  of  negligence  in  the  particular  act 
complained  of  resulting  in  damages  is  good,  at  least  as  against  a  general  demurrer." 
Enc.  of  Pleading  &  Practice,  vol.  14,  pp.  333-4,  citing  numerous  cases. 


12  BEFORE   THE   SPANISH   TREATY   CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

cise  jurisdiction  over  all  claims  properly- 
presented  by  verified  petition  is  evidenced 
by  the  act  itself. 


The  act  of  March  2,  1901,  shows  on  its  face  that  it  was  the  intention 
of  Congress  to  provide  a  court  which  should  receive,  examine  and  adjudi- 
cate the  claims  of  all  persons  who  should  file  petitions  in  accordance 
therewith,  as  the  petitioners  have  done,  alleging  claims  against  Spain: 
it  also  shows  that  it  was  the  intention  of  Congress  that  the  Court  should 
determine  whether  all  claimants  who  should  assert  they  had  claims  by 
filing  verified  petitions  had  or  had  not  valid  claims  against  Spain  which 
had  been  assumed  by  the  United  States  under  the  Treaty  of  1898,  and 
that  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Court  so  created  should  be  wide  enough  to 
enable  it  to  receive,  examine,  adjudicate  and  finally  dispose  of  every  claim 
which  should  thus  be  brought  before  it.  It  must  be  remembered  in  this 
respect,  that  it  is  only  by  this  Court's  assuming  jurisdiction  and  re- 
ceiving, examining  and  adjudicating  claims  that  the  United  Slates  can 
be  finally  relieved,  by  the  judgment  of  a  court  of  competent  jurisdiction, 
from  liability  for  claims  which  do  not  exist.  It  would  certainly  defeat 
the  purpose  of  Congress  if  this  Court  should  decline  to  adjudi- 
cate claims  brought  before  it  for  want  of  jurisdiction,  as  such  dis- 
posal of  claims  presented  would  not  be  a  determination  which  would  re- 
lieve the  United  States  of  liability  for  such  claims,  and  should  thus 
leave  them  not  only  undetermined  by  this  court,  but  undeterminable  by 
any  Court,  as  no  other  tribunal  has  any  jurisdiction  over  them.  It 
is,  therefore,  the  duty  of  this  Court  to  take  jurisdiction  of  these  claims: 
the  proper  method  for  the  United  States  is  to  defend  all  claims  for 
which,  in  the  opinion  of  the  Attorney-General,  it  is  not  liable,  or  which 
have  been  in  some  manner  settled,  cither  by  answer  or  demurrer  setting 
up  the  actual  defenses  in  fact  or  in  law  thereto  and  thus,  if  successful, 
obtaining  a  final  judgment  on  the  merits  of  this  Court  to  the  effect 
that  such  claims  are  not  meritorious  and  that  the  United  States  is  not 
liable  therefor.  Such  an  adjudication  would  be  beneficial  to  the  United 
States,  for  it  would  actually  be  the  judgment  of  a  Court  of  competent 
jurisdiction:  and  would  relieve  Congress  of  all  moral  obligation  to  pro- 
vide for  such  claimants.  On  the  other  hand  a  refusal  to  adjudicate 
on  the  ground  that  the  Court  does  not  possess  the  jurisdiction  to  do  so, 
would  throw  back  upon  Congress  the  question  of  providing  some  other 
method  of  ascertaining  the  justice  of  the  claims  dismissed,  notwith- 
standing the  fact  that  this  com!  exists  for  the  very  purpose  of  ascertaining 
what  claims  exist. 

The  benefits  of  the  act  must  be  mutual.  The  United  States  cannot 
obtain  the  benefit  of  the  act  and  have  the  non-existence  of  claims  de- 
termined without  giving  the  claimants  an  equal  opportunity  of  having  a 
complete  adjudication  upon  the  merits  of  their  claims. 


ARGUMENT    OF   CHAS.    H.    BUTLER    IN    MAINE    CASES.  13 


THIRD.  Commissions  and  Courts  similarly 
constituted,  and  possessing-  similar  jurisdic- 
tion, have  always  considered  their  jurisdic- 
tion wide  enough  to  embrace  all  claims  arising 
out  of,  or  in  any  way  connected  with,  the  mat- 
ters referred  to  in  the  organic  act  or  treaty. 

The  extent  of  the  jurisdiction  of  tribunals  of  this  nature  has  fre- 
quently been  the  subject  of  discussion,  and  the  jurisdiction  has  always 
been  sustained  as  being  co-extensive  with  any  claim  which  could  possibly 
have  been  included  in  the  general  terms  used.* 

The  construction  of  a  treaty  clause  referring  to  all  claims  of  citizens 
of  the  United  States  against  a  foreign  government  and  limited  only 
as  to  time  of  their  inception,  and  the  ownership  thereof  by  citizens  of 
the  United  States,  was  the  subject  of  a  decision  by  the  Venezuela  Claims 
Commission  of  1889. 

That  such  Commission  did  not  unduly  extend  its  own  jurisdiction  is 
evidenced  by  the  dismissal  of  twelve  claims,  of  which  three  were  dis- 
allowed on  motion  of  the  claimants,  four  for  want  of  jurisdiction  and  five 
without  prejudice  to  their  presentation  elsewhere.  The  commission  was 
composed  of  John  Little,  of  Xenia,  Ohio,  for  the  United  States,  Jose 
Andrade  for  Venezuela,  and  at  first  Mr.  Samuel  F.  Phillips  as  third  Com- 
missioner, agreed  upon  by  the  arbitrators,  and  after  his  resignation  Mr. 
John  V.  L.  Finlay,  of  Baltimore,  Md.,  who  was  selected  by  the  rep- 
resentatives of  the  two  countries  to  succeed  Mr.  Phillips. 

The  Conventions  of  December  5,  1885,  and  March  15,  1888,  provided 
for  the  settlement  of  claims  between  Venezuela  and  the  United  States, 
and  by  article  II  "all  claims  on  the  part  of  corporations,  companies,  or 
individuals,  citizens  of  the  United  States,  upon  the  Government  of* 
Venezuela,  which  may  haw  been  presented  to  their  Government  or  to 
its  legation  at  Caracas,  before  the  1st  day  of  August,  1868,  and  which 
by  the  terms  of  the  aforesaid  Convention  of  April  35,  I860,  were  proper 
to  be  presented  to  the  mixed  commission  organized  under  said  Conven- 
tion shall    be  submitted  to  a  new  Commission." 

To  this  commission  there  was  presented  the  claim  of  W.  II.  A  spin- 
wall  &  Co.  for  certain  bonds  of  the  Government  of  Venezuela,  and  the 


*  "  A  court  of  limited  jurisdiction  is  therefore  not  necessarily  an  inferior  court  in  its 
technical  sense,  and  it  is  said  that  those  created  by  express  constitutional  enactments, 
with  general  and  exclusive  powers  to  hear  and  determine  all  controversies  within  their 
particular  judicial  sphere,  cannot  be  said  to  be  courts  of  limited  or  special  jurisdiction 
within  the  meaning  of  the  rule  as  to  presumptions." 

12  Encyc.  of  PI.  and  Pr..  159-161,  and  see  numerous  cases  cited  in  the  notes, 
especially  Den  vs.  Hammel,  IS  X.  J.  L.,  78. 


14  BEFORE   THE    SPANISH    TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

question  was  raised  as  to  whether  or  not  the  Commission  had  jurisdiction* 
of  such  a  subject.  A  similar  question  had  arisen  under  the  Convention 
of  1857,  between  the  United  States  and  New  Granada,  in  which  it  was 
held  that  bonds  of  New  Granada  were  not  claims  within  the  terms  of  the 
Convention,  and  therefore  not  within  the  jurisdiction  of  that  Com- 
mission, f 

Mr.  Little  delivered  the  opinion  for  the  Venezuela  Commission  in 
which  a  majority  united,  and  it  is  therefore  the  official  utterance  of  the 
Commission.!  The  thirty-five  pages  of  opinions  in  this  case  read  as 
though  they  were  written  expressly  for  the  cases  at  bar. 

The  decision  in  the  New  Granada  case  is  discussed  sentence  by  sen- 
tence, and  the  fallacies  upon  which  it  was  based  exposed  and  refuted. 

The  definition  of  the  word '•  claims  "  under  municipal  and  interna- 
tional law,  and  the  proper  interpretation  of  the  words  '"all  claims  which 
arose  before  a  specified  time,"  is  discussed  and  authorities  upon  inter- 
national law  are  cited  as  to  their  meaning  and  effect. § 

On  page  3031  the  clause  as  it  actually  existed  in  the  convention  was 
placed  in  a  parallel  column  with  the  clause  as  it  would  be  interpreted 
by  those  who  assailed  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Commission,  and  the 
opinion  says  in  regard  to  the  two  clauses :  "  It  would  be  a  bold  declara- 
tion to  assert  their  substantial  sameness.  Had  it  been  the  intention 
thus  to  limit  the  claims  in  character,  it  is  difficult  to  understand  why 
language  to  that  end  was  not  used  as  had  been  done  before,  as  seen,  and 
by  the  same  parties,  in  convention  with  other  powers."  In  fact,  the 
opinion  holds  that  where  a  convention  used  the  words  "all  claims," 
which  were  held  by  citizens  of  the  United  States  and  which  were 
limited  in  any  way  by  time  of  their  origin,  that  it  made  no  differ- 
ence whether  the  claims  were  contractual  or  tortious,  but  that  their 
ownership  as  to  citizenship  and  the  time  of  their  origin  were  the  only 
questions  which  the  Commissioners  could  consider  aud  that  they  were 
bound  to  assume  jurisdiction  of  all  claims,  regardless  of  their  character. 

The  opinion  refers  to  certain  cases  under  the  Mexican  Commission  of 
1868,  in  which  Sir  Edward  Thornton,  as  umpire,  excluded  certain  cases 
from  the  consideration  of  that  Commission,  on  the  ground  of  their  char- 
acter, ||  but  the  distinction  between  these  cases  aud  the  ones  under 
present  consideration  is  seen  at  once   by  an  examination  of  the  treaty, 

*  This  question  is  discussed  here  only  from  a  jurisdictional  point.  It  is  again  referred 
to  as  it  affects  the  merits  under  the  Eighteenth  and  Nineteenth  Points,  pp.  67  el  seq.,post. 

\  Moore's  Arbitration,  vol.  4,  pp.  3616   et  seq. 

\  Moore's  Arbitration,  vol.  4,  pp.  3616—3642;   Mr,  Finlay  concurred,  hi.,  3642-3651. 

§  Mr.  Justice  Story  in  Prigg  vs.  Puma.  (16  Pet.,  515);  Lord  Chief  Justice  Cockburn 
in  Queen  vs.  The  Guardians  (9  L.  Q.  B  ,  395);  Circuit  Judge  Deady  in  Dowell  vs.  Cordwell 
(I  Sawyer,  228);  Chief  Justice  Marshall  in  The  Nereidi  (9  Cr.,  419),  and  many  other 
authorities. 

||  Moore's  Arbitration,  vol.  4,  p,  3628. 


ARGUMENT   OF    CHAS.    H.    IiUTLER   IN   MAINE   CASES.  15 

for  the  character  of  the  claims  referred  by  the  Convention  was  expressly 
stated  as  those  "arising  from  injuries  to  their  persons  or  property,  ' 
and  it  is  evident  from  the  language  itself  that  claims  arising  ex  contractu 
would  not  lie  embraced  in  that  description.* 

When  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Mexican  Claims  Commission  »f  1839 
was  the  subject  of  discussion  and  the  question  was  raised  whether  it 
could  take  cognizance  of  certain  cases,  .Mr.  Webster's  opinion,  as  the 
same  is  reported  in  Professor  Moore's  account  of  the  proceedings  of  the 
Commission,  was  that  the  extent  of  jurisdiction  must  be  determined  by 
the  Commission  itself  and  could  be  exceedingly  broad,  t 

*  On  page  3625,  after  oiling  United  States  vs.  Dickson  (15  Peters,  166)  and  Minis  vs. 
United  States  (Id.,  445),  Mr.  Little  uses  the  following  words  peculiarly  applicable  to  the 
construction  of  the  relinquishment  and  assumption  clauses  of  Article  VII.  of  the  treaty  of 
1'aris,  ami  the  jurisdiction  of  this  Court  over  all  claims  which  were  not  affected  by  the 
limitations  of  time  and  citizenship: 

"  Almost  in  the  language  of  the  court  it  can  be  said:  The  office  of  the  qualifying 
words  relative  to  'claims  '  in  the  treaty  is  to  except  demands  from  the  general  terms  '  all 
claims'  and  to  qualify  and  restrain  their  generality.  And  it  would  seem  to  be  of  little 
moment  in  what  form  those  qualifying  words  were  put,  whether  in  that  of  a  proviso  or 
in  that  in  which  they  stand.  The  principle  of  construction  would  be  the  same— that 
being  that  the  qualifying  words  are,  while  the  general  terms  of  submission  are  not,  to  be 
taken  in  a  restrictive  sense,  if  there  is  to  be  any  distinction. 

The  comprehensive  term  'claims' is  the  one  always  employed  in  similar  claims 
treaties,  though  sometimes  with  a  synonym— or  as  near  that  as  the  language  affords— and 
is  always  accompanied  with  words  of  restriction.  The  restriction  relates  to  ownership,  time, 
origin,  character,  or  circumstance,  or  to  several  of  these.  Under  the  convention  between 
the  United  States  and  Ecuador  (1864)  ownership  was  the  only  qualification.  It  was  com- 
petent to  present  any  claim  before  the  commission  against  either  State,  provided  it  ue- 
longed  to  a  citizen  of  the  other.  In  the  treaty  of  1834,  between  the  United  States  aid 
Spain,  a  single  circumstance  determined  admissibility,  to  wit,  that  the  claim  had  been 
1  preferred  by  either  party  against  the  other.'  Usually  several  of  the  elements  are  em- 
braced in  the  terms  of  qualification.  The  treaty  of  1795,  between  the  powers  last  men- 
tioned, comprehended  in  them  ownership, time,  and  character.  The  claims  for  adjustment 
there  were  for  losses  sustained  by  citizens  of  the  United  States  in  consequence  of  their 
vessels  and  cargoes  having  been  taken  by  the  subjects  of  His  Catholic  Majesty  during  tht 
latt  war  between  Spain  and  France.'  In  1832  the  United  States  and  the  two  Sicilies 
treated  for  an  indemnity  to  be  paid  by  the  latter  to  American  merchants  '  for  losses  in- 
flicted upon  them  by  Murat  by  the  depredations,  seizures,  confiscations,  and  destruction  of 
their  vessels  and  cargoes  in  the  years  1809,  1810,  1811,  and  1812.'  Here  are  the  elements 
of  ownership,  time,  origin,  and  character.  All  the  five  elements  named  are  embraced  in 
the  qualifying  terms  of  the  •Alabama  claims'  treaty  of  1871.  It  is  unnecessary  to  par- 
ticularize or  to  illustrate  further.  But  attention  may  be  directed  still  to  two  conventions 
under  this  head,  that  of  1802  between  the  United  States  and  Spain,  embracing  the  qual- 
ifying elements  of  time,  ownership,  and  character,  and  that  of  1864  between  Fiance  and 
the  Republic  of  Venezuela,  comprehending  the  two  latter  only." 

f  2  Moore's  Int.  Arbitration,  pp.  1241,  1242: 

"  On  several  occasions,  while  the  board  was  in  session,  Mr.  Webster  was  appealed  to 
in  respect  of  some  matter  on  which  it  had  assumed  to  act.  In  all  such  cases  he  consist- 
ently maintained  the  position  that  it  was  an  independent  body,  in  whose  proceedings  it 
would  be  manifestly  improper  and  unwarrantable  for  the  Executive  to  intervene— a  posi- 
tion eminently  sound  in  law  and  wise  in  practice. 

"November  12,  1841,  the  American  commissioners  inquired  of  Mr.  Webster  whether 


10  BEFORE   THE   SPANISII   TREATY   CLAIMS   COMMISSION". 

The  mixed  Commission  organized  under  Articles  YI.  and  VII.  of  the 
treaty  between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain,  divided  on  the  ques- 
tion of  jurisdiction,  the  American  members,  however,  sustaining  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  Commission,  Mr.  Christopher  Gore  and  Mr.  I'inkney, 
both  writing  opinions.* 

certain  claims  had,  as  the  Mexican  commissioners  contended,  been  withdrawn  from  the 
cognizance  of  the  board.  December  23,  Mr.  Webster  in  reply  inclosed  an  extract  from  an 
instruction  of  Mr.  Forsyth  to  Mr.  Ellis,  minister  to  Mexico,  of  May  3,  1839,  and  a  copy  of 
the  note  of  the  latter  to  the  Mexican  minister  for  foreign  affairs  of  November  6,  1839,  and 
stated  that,  as  the  execution  of  the  convention  was  b}-  the  convention  itself  and  the  act  of 
Congress  confided  exclusively  to  the  commissioners,  it  was  not  considered  to  be  the  prov- 
ince of  the  Department  of  State  to  express  an  opinion  on  the  point.  The  cases  in  question 
involved  the  acts  of  various  Mexican  officials,  such  as  the  seizure  on  the  high  seas  of  the 
American  schooner  Topaz  and  the  killing  of  her  captain  and  crew.  In  some  of  the  cases  the 
dismissal  of  an  officer  was  demanded,  in  others  a  reprimand,  and  in  others  yet  an  infliction  of 
punishment,  and  in  at  least  one  instance  an  assurance  was  asked  for  that  no  disrespect  to 
the  flag  of  the  United  States  was  intended.  In  bringing  these  several  matters  to  the  at- 
tention of  the  Mexican  Government,  Mr.  Ellis  had  declared  that  they  were  '  not  embraced 
in  the  convention  signed     *     *  on   the  11th   of   April    last.'     Under   these   circum- 

stances the  Mexican  commissioners,  on  January  16,  18-12,  formally  inquired  of  Mr.  Web- 
ster whether  the  reservation  made  by  Mr.  Ellis  '  positively  excluded  the  personal  inter- 
est'  in  the  cases,  and  whether  'there  only  remain  to  be  arranged  between  the  two 
governments  the  subjects  which  relate  to  their  flag,  their  honor,  and  their  prerogatives.' 
Mr.  Webster,  on  the  21st  of  January,  answered  that  while  it  was  not  '  the  province  of 
the  Executive  of  the  United  States  to  express  an  opinion  upon  the  business  which  the 
convention  has  confided  to  the  board  of  commissioners,'  yet  he  would  add,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  information,  that  '  if  all  claims  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  involved  in  the 
case  of  the  schooner  Topaz,  or  in  any  other  cases  embraced  by  the  first  article  of  the 
convention,  shall  be  considered  and  disposed  of  by  the  boaid  according  to  the  terms  of 
the  convention,  it  is  certain  that  this  government  will  not  deem  them  a  subject  for  any 
further  negotiation  with  that  of  the  Mexican  republic'  '  The  mixed  commission 
under  the  convention  with  that  republic,'  said  Mr.  Wrebster,  '  has  always  been 
considered  by  this  government  essentially  a  judicial  tribunal,  with  independent 
attributes  and  powers  in  regard  to  its  peculiar  functions.  Its  right  and  dut}-, 
therefore,  like  those  of  ether  judicial  bodies,  are  to  determine  upon  the  nature  and  extent. 
of  its  own  jurisdiction,  as  well  as  to  consider  and  decide  upon  the  merits  of  the  claims 
which  might  be  laid  before  it.'  ( In  this  statement  the  personal  claims  in  question  were 
held  by  the  board  to  be  within  its  jurisdiction,  and  were  duly  examined. 

"  The  same  position  was  maintained  by  Mr.  Webster  in  other  cases.  On  June  21,  1841, 
one  of  the  claimants,  named  Santangelo,  requested  him  to  direct  the  diplomatic  represen 
tative  of  the  United  States  in  Mexico  toast  the  government  for  certain  papers  which  the 
commission  had  on  an  equal  division  refused  to  demand.  Mr.  Webster  declined  to  grant 
the  request,  saying  that  the  functions  of  the  Department  of  State  in  relation  to  the  claims 
were  'expressly  limited  by  the  convention  to  the  transmission  to  the  board  of  commis- 
sioners of  such  documents  as  the  Department  may  receive.'  Subsequently,  when  the 
request  was  renewed,  he  declared  that  the  Executive  of  the  United  States  had  '  no  right 
to  interfere  for  the  redress  of  our  citizens  who  may  suppose  themselves  to  have  been 
aggrieved  by  decisions  of  the  commissioners  under  the  convention  with  the  Mexican 
republic.  That  body  is,  in  effect,  a  judicial  body,  and  it  belongs  to  its  members  alone  to 
determine  the  rights  of  claimants  under  the  convention.'  " 

Moore's   International   Arbitration,  Vol.  3,  pp.  2277  el  .«</.,  Mr.  Gore  says  :    "  When 
a  complaint  is  brought  before  the  Commissioners,  the  Board  must  take  for  granted  that  it 


ARGUMENT   OF   CHAS.    H.    BUTLER    IN    MAINE    CASES.  It 

On  the  fourth  day  of  the  argument  of  the  demurrers  the  President 
of  the  Commission  asked  the  counsel  of  the  claimants  if  they  would 
"furnish  reference  to  all  cases  in  which  a  claim  of  an  ambassador,  for- 
eign minister,  soldier  or  sailor,  for  damages  or  injury  received  in  the 
line  of  duty  has  been  presented  to  any  international  or  domestic  tri- 
bunal authorized  to  adjudicate  individual  claims  only." 

The  Attorney-General  is  attempting  to  divest  this  Court  of  juris- 
diction over  the  claims  of  citizens  because  they  wore  the  uniform  of  the 
United  States.  To  counsel  for  the'  claimants  it  seems  as  though  the 
question  of  the  President  of  the  Commission  should  have  been  directed 
not  to  the  counsel  for  the  claimants  asking  them  to  find  cases  in  which 
jurisdiction  has  been  taken,  but  the  counsel  for  the  Government  should 
have  been  asked  to  furnish  references  in  which  jurisdiction  had  been  de- 
clined on  account  of  the  relations  of  the  claimants  to  the  Government. 
Counsel  for  the  Government  has  not  furnished  a  single  reference  in 
which  any  tribunal  or  court,  international  or  domestic,  has  refused  to 
allow  a  claim  on  the  ground  that  the  claimant  occupied  a  civil  or  mili- 
tary position  under  Government.  While  there  have  been  a  number  of 
such  cases,  there  have  been  many  other  cases  in  which  the  claim  has 
been  made  by  one  Government  against  another  and  there  has  been  no 
necessity  of  referring  the  matter  to  a  tribunal,  as  it  has  been  settled 
diplomatically  by  the  offending  Government  acknowledging  its  liability 
and  making  proper  reparation.*  In  such  cases  the  claim  has  been 
regarded  by  both  Governments  as  an  individual  claim,  as  the  indemnity 
has  been  paid  over  directly  to  the  individual  sustaining  the  loss. 

Some  of  the  cases  in  which  international  tribunals  and  domestic  com- 
missions have  adjudicated  claims  of  this  nature  are  those  of:  Crew  of 
the  General  Armstrong  against  Portugal ;\  like  against  Mexico;\  Mc- 

ia  within  their  competency  or  reler  it  to  some  other  tribunal  to  determine  the  question." 
Subsequently,  when  the  English  Commissioners  withdrew,  Mr.  Gore  filed  an  opinion  in 
which  he  declared  that  "To  refrain  from  acting  when  our  duty  calls  us  to  act  is  as  wrong 
as  to  act  where  we  have  not  authority  "  (  Moore,  2290). 

*  See  cases  of  Baltimore  (V.  S.  vs.  Chili),  Chesapeake  (U.  S.  vs.  Great  Britain);  Ventral 
Am, strong  (U.  S.  vs.  Portugal);  Attache  Uuesken  (I  .  s.  vs.  Japan):  Water  Witch  (U  S.  vs. 
Paraguay);  Sailors  of  the  Corvette  Dupliex  (France  vs.  Japan);  Col.  Margery  (Great  Britain 
vs.  China),  and  other  cases  cited  under  the  Sixteenth  Point,  pp.  52  et  seq.,  post, 

t  Tlie  Crew  of  the  General  Armstrong.  This  case  is  cited  later  under 
other  points.  It  is  referred  to  here  only  in  answer  to  the  Commissioner's  question  as  an 
instance  in  which  the  individual  claims  of  sailors  on  a  privateer  which  was  duly  commis- 
sioned by  the  United  States  were  submitted  to  arbitration.  Although  it  was  held  by  the 
arbitrator  that  the  foreign  country  was  not  liable  for  indemnity,  the  question  of  jurisdic- 
tion was  not  raised  and  the  United  States  itself  presented  to  an  international  arbitration 
claims  of  its  citizens,  who  as  sailors  on  a  commissioned  privateer  had  actually  received 
from  the  United  States  prize  money  for  their  gallant  conduct  in  the  battle  of  Fayal.  The 
claim  was  advanced  against  the  neutral  nation  for  injuring  men  who  at  the  time  were  fight- 
ing against  a  declared  enemy  of  the  United  States. 

|  Rice's  case;  in  which  84,000  was  awarded  by  the  Mexican  Treaty  of  July  4, 
1898,  to  a  United  States  Consul  for  unlawful  arrest,  and  from  the  opinion  it  would  appear 
that  it  was  exclusively  for  sixty  hours'  detention  (1  .Moore's  Int.  Arb..  3248). 


18  BEFORE    THE    SPANISH   TRKATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

Keovrn  against    United  States;*  the    U.   S.    Consuls  in    Mexico  against 
Mexico  ;  f    I  'Irirli  against  Mexico.  % 

These  few  cases  are  cited  nut  because  they  are  analogous  as  to  fact.-  or 
merits  to  the  claims  at  bar,  but  simply  to  show  that  no  doubt  has  ever 
been  expressed  as  to  the  right  of  international  or  domestic  tribunals  to 
take  jurisdiction  of  claims  against  foreign  governments  because  the 
claimant  held  fiduciary  or  military  positions  under  the  Government,  or 
that  such  fact  in  any  way  affected  his  claim  if  a  similar  claim  would 
have  been  allowed  to  a  citizen  who  did  not  represent  his  Government  in 
any  capacity  whatever. 


FOURTH.— The  burden  of  sustaining-  a  de- 
murrer for  want  of  jurisdiction  in  cases  of 
this  nature  is  upon  the  moving  party,  and  all 
the  presumptions  are  in  favor  of  the  peti- 
tioners. 

This  Commission  is  the  only  Court  which  has  jurisdiction  of  claims 
of  this  nature,  and  if  it  should  decline  to  take  jurisdiction  and  sustain 
these  demurrers  the  petitioners  will  lie  absolutely  remediless  and  unable  to 
prove  their  claims  before  any  court ;  they  would  tind  themselves  deprived 
of  the  remedy  which  Congress  has  given  to  all  persons  having  claims 
against  Spain,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  they  have  alleged  their 
claims  in  the  manner  required  by  statute,  and  no  fact  stated  in  their 
petitions  has  been  in  any  way  controverted  or  denied. 

The  presumptions  in  cases  of  this  nature  must  be  in  favor  of  the  cit- 
izens whose  claims  have  been  taken  for  the  public  good,  and  whose  only 
opportunity  for  compensation  is  to  be  found  within  this  forum. 

*  McKcown's  case  ;  a  sbipcarpenler  in  the  service  of  the  United  States  Govern- 
ment during  the  Civil  War  was  arrested  by  his  commanding  officer  and  subsequently  dis- 
charged alter  a  confinement  of  thirteen  days  ;  he  was  a  British  subject,  and  alter  the  war 
presented  a  claim  to  the  mixed  commission  at  Washington  under  the  treaty  of  IS  .  1  and 
obtained  an  award  for  $1,467  against  the  United  States  (Moore's  Int.  Alb.,  3211,  and  see 
other  cases  referred  to  in  note  on  same  page). 

t  U.  S.  Consuls  ill  3Ic.\icO.  Before  war  was  declared  between  the  United 
States  and  Mexico,  consuls  and  vice-consuls  of  the  United  Stales  were  ordered  to  cease 
their  functions.  There  were  a  number  of  American  citizens  expelled:  consuls  filed  their 
claims  before  the  Commission  for  damages  by  reason  of  this  order,  and  the  consuls'  claims 
were  held  to  be  valid  by  the  Commission  of  1851  to  adjudicate  claims  of  its  i  itizms 
against  Mexico  assumed  by  the  United  States  under  the  treaty  of  1S4S(4  Moore's  Int. 
Arb„  3336). 

|  Ulrit'll's  case  was  a  claim  against  the  Mexican  Minister,  and  was  allowed  by  the 
Mexican  Commission  of  1851,  which  adjudicated  claims  against  Mexico  belonging  to 
citizens  of  the  United  States  assumed  by  the  Tniled  States  under  the  treaty  of  1848  (4 
Moore's  Int.  Arb„  3434). 


ARGUMENT  OF  CHAS.  H.  BUTLER  IN  MAINE  CASES.        19 

The  presumption  must  also  exist  that  Congress  did  not  intend  to  pro- 
vide a  tribunal  of  this  nature,  which  should  not  have  a  jurisdiction 
extensive  enongh  to  cover  all  claims  which  would  be  presented   to  them. 

To  this  extent  the  demurrer  and  motion  to  dismiss  are  practically  the 
same,  and  subject  to  the  same  rules  of  pleading  and  practice.* 

This  Court  was  created  solely  to  assist  Congress  in  appropriating 
money  to  discharge  the  obligations  assumed  by  the  treaty  of  18'.)8.  It 
was  not  necessary  to  have  any  Court.  Congress  could  have  referred 
all  claims  of  every  nature  whatever  to  Committees  of  its  own  body,  and 
no  questions  of  jurisdiction  could  have  arisen.  Had  Congress  seen  fit  in 
do  so,  it  could  have  appropriated  the  money  to  pay  the  claims  without 
any  adjudication  by  this  Court  or  examination  by  any  committee.  It 
has.  however,  become  the  regular  rule,  ami  very  properly  so.  for  special 
courts  to  be  created  so  as  to  relieve  Congress  from  the  necessity 
of  investigating  claims  of  this  nature,  which  interfere  with  the 
legislative  duties  of  its  members,  and  also  so  that  Congress  may  be 
assured  of  the  justice  and  legality  of  the  claims,  and  thus  be  enabled  to 
appropriate  money  for  the  payment  of  all  just  claims,  and  not  to  be  sub- 
jected to  demands  of  petitioners  for  the  payment  of  claims  without 
foundation. 

In  fact,  this  Court  simply  acts  as  the  conscience  of  Congress  to  guide 
it  in  making  appropriations.  Congress  expressed  !>y  the  enactment  of 
the  statute  of  March  W  1901,  the  wish  to  be  informed  of  all  claims  as- 
sumed by  the  United  States  under  Article  VII.  of  the  treaty,  and  created 
this  Court  for  that  purpose.  This  Court  cannot  pay  the  claims  which  it 
adjudicates  favorably  to  the  claimant;  Congress  must  appropriate  the 
money  therefor.  Congress  wishes  to  be  as  fully  informed  in  regard  to 
alleged  claims  which  were  not  assumed  by  the  United  States  as  it  does  in 
regard  to  those  which  were  assumed. 

*  "  A  motion  to  terminate  a  suit  against  the  will  of  the  plaintiff  can  generally  be 
made  only  by  a  party  to  the  proceeding  ami  the  burden  lies  upon  him  to  see  that  all  the 
proceedings  authorizing  such  a  termination  are  substantially  complied  with." 
6  Encycl.  ot  Pleading  and  Practice,  875,  under  Dismissal. 
"A  motion  to  dismiss  lot-  lark  of  jurisdiction  is  appropriate  only  where  the  defect 
appears  on  the  face  of  the  record.  Mote  correct  practice  requires  the  objection  to  be 
taken  by  answer  of  demurrer,  or  by  a  rule  to  show  cause." 

ti  Encycl.  of  Pleading  and  Practice,  S87.  under  Dismissal. 
The  motion  is  to  be  determined   on   inspection    of  the    bill    only  ;   the   Court    is   not 
authorized  to  consider  the  answer  and  proof. 

/(/.,  p.  892,  and  numerous  cases  cited  and  notes  on  p.  870. 
I-tntt  vs.  Bent,  43  Vermont,  -14. 
Bliss  vs.  Smith,  42  Vermont,  198, 
M'iore  vs.  Helms,  74  Ala.,  368. 
Jewell  vs.  Lamoreavx,  30  Mich.,  13K. 
Holloway  vs.  Freeman,  22  111.,  197,  at  p.  201. 
"  A  bill  is  demurrable  if  want  of  jurisdiction  appears  upon  the  face  thereof,  otherwise 
a  plea  is  proper." 

Stephenson  vs.  Duels,  56  Maine,  75. 


20  BEFORE   THE    SPANISH    TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

The  presumptions  must  be  that  Congress  having  covered  every  class 
of  claimants  when  it  used  the  word  all,  it  cannot  be  presumed  that 
in  creating  this  Court  and  giving  it  jurisdiction,  and  also  making  it 
its  duty,  to  "•  receive  examine  and  adjudicate  all  claims,"  it  expressly 
excepted  a  single  class  of  claimants  whose  claims  are  of  the  most  im- 
portant character,  and  are  certainly  the  mosl  entitled  to  the  consideration 
of  national  sympathy  and  national  indemnity  of  all  the  claims  presented 
to  this  Commission.* 


II. 

AS    TO  THE   MERITS   OF  THE    DEMURRERS. 

FIFTH.  The  claims  of  the  petitioners  should 
be  allowed  by  this  Court  "  on  their  merits  and 
on  the  principles  of  equity  and  of  international 
law." 

The  argument  thus  far  has  referred  only  to  questions  of  jurisdiction. 
Assuming  that  the  Court  will  take  jurisdiction,  even  if  motions  were 
properly  before  the  Court  in  those  respects,  the  demurrers  should  be 
overruled  on  the  merits. 

When,  on  March  2,  1901,  Congress  created  this  Court,  it  well  knew 
that  according  to  the  strict  rules  of  the  common  law  and  of  statutory 
construction,  claims  might,  be  presented  to  it  for  adjudication  which 
could  not  be  allowed  unless  the  Court  found  that  the  United  States  was 
bound  in  good  conscience  to  indemnify  the  claimants  for  claims  in  ac- 
cordance with  precedents  of  international  law  and  conduct  between 
nations  under  similar  conditions,  and  it  accordingly  clothed  the  Court 
with  jurisdiction  to  adjudicate  the  claims  according  to  their  merits  and 
the  principles  of  equity  and  of  international  law. 

1.  There  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  the  merits  of  the  claims,  as  upon  the 
demurrers  it  is  necessarily  admitted  that  the  claimants  are  citizens:  that 
they  sustained  the  damage  complained  of;  and  that  such  damages  were 
caused  by  the  negligence  or  wrongdoing  of  the  Spanish  Government; 
the  question  of  amount  is.  of  course,  not  now  before  the  Court. 

2.  The  claimants  are  entitled  on  "the  principles  of  equity "  to 

recover  from  the  United  States  whatever  the  United  States  could  have 
demanded  on  their  behalf  from  Spain  at  the  time  that  the  treaty  was 
made.  The  claimants  were  not  present.  The  Commissioners  appointed 
liv  the  United  States  to  negotiate  the  treaty,  however,  represented  them, 
and  it  is  not  to  be  presumed  that  Commissioners  appointed  by  the  Presi- 
dent to  arrange   terms   of  peace    with    a    conquered   foe  would    either 

"The  first  section  of  the  Act  of  March  '.!.  1901,  creating  this  Court,  is  quoted  on 
page  S  of  this  brief,  mite. 


ARGUMENT   OF    CHAS.    H.    BUTLER    IN    MAINE   CASES.  21 

forget  to  include  or  intentionally  omit  any  claims  which  could  have  been 
presented  had  there  been  no  war,  and  the  negotiations  related  not  to  a 
treaty  of  peace  but  solely  to  the  settlement  of  claims. 

Peace  is  the  highest  object  sought  in  the  conclusion  of  treaties,  and. 
therefore,  the  rights  of  individuals  must  give  way  for  the  sake  of 
national  peace:  but  the  Government,  in  making  peace  for  the  good  of 
the  nation,  must  not  and  will  not,  forget  the  individual  rights  of  its 
citizens.  Congress  unquestionably  intended,  in  especially  including  the 
principles  of  equity  as  a  basis  for  the  adjudication  of  these  claims,  that 
the  claimants  should  have  the  benefit  of  every  presumption  to  which 
they  could  possibly  be  entitled,  and  which  under  stricter  rules  of  law 
they  might  not  be  able  to  invoke. 

:i.  On  "the  principles  of  international  law,"  the  United  States 
could  have  demanded  indemnity  for  these  claimants  from  Spain;  and 
this  Court  must  allow  such  as  are  similar  to  those  which  have  heretofore 

been    made   the    basis  of  international   demands  and   pay 11K  as  such 

precedents  are  tin'  only  guides  for  their  decisions. 

It  was  argued  by  counsel  for  the  Government,  and  is  also  stated  in 
their  brief,  that  the  precedents  cited  by  claimants  are  not  binding  upon 
this  Court,  lint  this  einnot  be  sustained,  for  it  has  frequently  been 
decided  by  the  Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  that  international 
law  has  always  been  recognized  as  a  part  of  the  law  of  tin'  United  States; 
that  it  is  for  the  Court  to  determine  what  principles  and  rules  have 
actually  become  incorporated  into  our  law.  and  which  of  them  are 
applicable  to  the  case  before  it;  and  not  only  must  decisions  of  o.ur  own 
Courts  be  followed,  but  decisions  of  courts  of  other  countries  and  the 
actions  of  this  and  other  Governments  under  similar  circumstances  must 
be  taken  as  guides  and  precedents;  that  in  the  absence  of  any  treaty 
stipulation,  statute  or  accepted  provision  of  law,  it  is  the  duty  of  the 
Courts  to  follow  such  precedents  as  by  direct  application,  or  by  analogy, 
can  guide  the  Court  to  a  correct  decision.* 

Counsel  for  the  Government  in  their  arguments  and  briefs  maintain 
that  the  demand  for  indemnity  ou  behalf  of  a  sailor  when  killed  or  ill 
treated  in  a  foreign  country  has  been  purely  a  national  matter,  and  one 


*  In  the  raqitette  Habana,  U.  3.  Sup.  Ct.,  1900,  175  U.  S.,  677,  Gray, /.,  says  (p.  TOO): 
"  For  tins  purpose,  where  there  is  no  treaty,  anil  no  controlling  executive  or  legislative  act. 
or  judicial  decision,  resort  must  be  had  to  customs  and  usages  of  civilized  nations  ;  and  as 
evidence  of  these,  to  the  works  of  jurists  and  commentators,  who,  by  years  of  labor,  re- 
search and  experience,  have  made  themselves  peculiarly  well  acquainted  with  the  subjects 
of  which  they  treat." 

See,  also,  as  to  international  law  being  a  part  of  the  law  of  the  land. 

Hilton  vs.  Ouiyol,  I '.  S.  Sup.  Ct.,  1895,  159  U.  S.,  113,  Gray,  ,/. 

Fremont  vs.  United  States.  V.  S.  Sup.  Ct,.  17  Howard,  542.  547. 

The  Scotia,  U.  S.  Sup.  Ct,,  14  Wallace.  170,  188. 

Respublica  vs.  De  Longchamp .  Sup.  Ct  ,  Penna.,  1  Dallas,  111,  116. 

Moultrie  vs.  Hunt,  N.  Y.  Court  of  Appeals,  23  N.  T.,  394,  396. 


23  BEFORE    THE    SPANISH    TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

which  the  Government  would  or  would  not  make  according  to  its  own 
inclination,  and  that  the  fact  that  demands  have  been  made  and  collected 
does  not  necessarily  oblige  this  Court  to  hold  that  the  Government  was 
obliged  to  make  such  claims  on  behalf  of  those  who  suffered  by  the 
Maine,  and  that  if  such  obligation  did  not  exist  against  this  Govern- 
ment to  make  the  demand  on  Spain,  no  obligation  now  exists  against  it 
to  pay  the  claim  after  Spain  has  been  released  therefrom. 

If  this  proposition  is  correct  it  practically  relieves  this  Court  of  its 
jurisdiction  over  nearly  every  other  claim  which  has  been  filed;  the  same 
rule  would  equally  apply  to  all  claims  of  whatsoever  nature,  for  formal 
demand  had  not  been  made  prior  to  the  declaration  of  war.  Claims  of 
citizens  of  one  country  against  the  Government  of  another  are,  as  to  cer- 
tain features,  always  national,  and  it  is  also  optional  with  a  Government, 
to  a  certain  extent,  to  determine  whether  it  will,  or  will  not,  assert  the 
claim.  It  is  sometimes  inadvisable  to  do  so  for  political  reasons ;  sometimes 
the  weakness  of  the  State  whose  citizens  have  suffered  injury  prevents  their 
claims  from  being  asserted  with  the  vigor  necessary  to  enforce  them. 
The  question  in  these  cases,  however,  for  this  Court  to  determine,  is  what 
the  Government  could  liave  done  in  regard  to  these  claims  when  the 
Treaty  of  Paris  was  negotiated.  The  Government  cannot  now  ask  this 
Court  to  relieve  it  from  any  claim  or  class  of  claims  by  asserting  that 
it  failed  to  present  the  claims  properly  or  that  possibly  it  might  under 
certain  circumstances  have  declined  to  present  them. 

If  this  Court  finds  that  on  any  previous  occasions,  be  they  few  or  many, 
the  United  States  demanded  and  collected  indemnity  from  foreign  nations 
for  chums  similar  to  those  here  presented,  which  it  has  paid  over  to  indi- 
viduals similarly  situated  to  these  claimants,  then  it  is  bound  under  the 
statute  which  requires  it  to  adjudicate  these  cases  on  principles  of  equity 
and  of  international  law,  to  make  their  award  in  favor  of  the  claimants. 

That  the  United  States  has  made  such  demands,  collected  such  in- 
demnity, and  so  applied  the  amount  is  beyond  question.  See  casesofthe 
Baltimore,  Wyoming,  Water  Witch,  Virginias,  General  Armstrong,  At- 
tache Hueskin,  and  other  cases  cited  under  other  points.* 

Counsel  for  the  Government  in  their  brief  advance  the  proposition 
that  in  the  Baltimore,  Water  Witch  and  other  cases  the  Government  of 
its  own  motion  demanded  the  indemnity  and  was  not  requested  to  do 
so  by  the  sufferers  themselves,  and  claimed  that  for  this  reason  it  can- 
not be  asserted  that  a  claim  existed.  In  fact,  they  practically  claim 
that  because  on  some  occasions  the  United  States  has  voluntarily 
asserted  claims  of  this  nature  that  other  persons  who  were  entitled 
thereto  cannot  as  a  matter  of  right  assert  claims  which  have  similarly 
arisen.  Certainly  a  proposition  of  that  nature  does  not  need  any  argu- 
ment to  review  it.  The  fact,  however,  as  slated  in  another  point,!  t'111' 
the  United  States  formally,  through    the    President,  Secretary  of  State 

*  See  Sixteenth  Point,  pj>  52  et  sen.,  post. 

f  See  Nineteenth  Point,  pp.  75  el  sty.,  post. 


ARGUMENT    OF    CHAS.    H.    BUTLER    IN    MAINE    CASES.  23 

and  Minister  Woodford,  asserted  to  Spain  that  it  would  expect  Spain 
to  make  such  reparation  as  one  civilized  nation  should  make  to  another, 
and  this  statement  relieved  the  claimants  themselves  from  any  necessity 
whatever  of  presenting  these  claims  to  Spain  or  asking  their  Government 
to  take  them  up.* 


SIXTH.— The  Attorney  General's  proposition 
that  the  destruction  of  the  Maine  was  the 
cause  of  the  war  is  correct  only  so  far  as  it 
places  the  responsibility  of  that  act  on  Spain, 
otherwise  it  is  untenable. 

The  Attorney-General  based  the  motions  to  dismiss  chiefly  upon  a 
proposition  which  he  still  adheres  to  as  the  basis  for  the  demurrers, 
and  which  consists  of  four  elements,  two  of  which  are  distinct  state- 
ments of  fact  and  two  of  which  are  conclusions  of  law,  as  follows-  (1) 
Spain  was  responsible  for  the  destruction  of  the  Maine;  (2)  such  destruc- 
tion was  the  cause  of  the  war;  (3)  the  treaty  of  peace  obliterated  all  claims 
for  matters  causing  the  war  and  therefore  claims  arising  from  the  de- 
struction of  the  Maine  "  passed  into  oblivion  "  and  were  not  amongst  the 
claims  of  its  citizens  against  Spain  which  the  United  States  assumed  by 
Article  VII.  of  the  Treaty  of  189S;  (i)  that  such  obliteration  of  the 
claims  of  the  United  States  and  its  citizens  relieved  the  United  States 
from  compensating  its  own  citizens  whose  claims  were  thus  obliterated 
and  sacrificed  for  the  public  good. 

No  matter  how  he  may  try  to  avoid  stating  both  of  the  above  facts, 
they  are  necessarily  asserted  by  the  Attorney-General  as  component  parts 
ol  his  proposition,  as  it  cannot  under  any  circumstances  be  assumed  that 
war  was  declared  by  the  United  States  against  Spain  for  the  destruction 
of  the  Maine  unless  Spain  was  actually  as  a  matter  of  fact  responsible 
therefor. 

It  is  needless  to  say  that  the  claimants  not  only  admit,  for  they  assert, 
Spain's  responsibility  lor  the  destruction  of  the  Maine;  they  do  not, 
however,  admit  the  other  assertion  that  the  destruction  of  the  Maine  was 
the  cause  of  the  war,  or  the  conclusion  attempted  to  be  deduced  therefrom 
that  claims  connected  therewith  passed  into  oblivion  as  between  the 
United  States  and  its  own  citizens. 

*  In  the  case  of  Panama  Riots  where  the  United  States  referred  to  the  easrs  en  blue 
and  the  umpire  to  whom  was  submitted  t lie  question  as  to  whether  claims  could  be  con- 
sidered as  having  been  presented  under  such  circumstances  held  that  where  there  are 
many  sufferers  arising  from  a  single  cause  and  the  t-overnment  refers  to  them  as  a  class, 
that  it  was  a  sufficient  presentation  to  bring  them  within  the  terms  of  the  treaty,  and 
under  the  jurisdiction  of  a  Commission  appointed  to  adjudicate  claims  which  had  been 
previously  presented.      ('2  Moore  on  Arbitral  ion,  p.   1376.) 


24  BEFOKE   THE    SPANISH    TKEATV    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

The  claimants  having  asserted  in  their  verified  petitions  thai  Spain 
was  responsible  for  the  destruction  of  the  Maine,  and  the  Attorney-Gen- 
eral having  also  set  it  up  as  the  basis  of  these  motions  by  asserting  that 
it  was  the  cause  of  the  war,  there  can  he  no  question  that  these  claims 
are  within  the  jurisdiction  of  this  Court  unless  they  were  obliterated  hy 
the  treaty  of  peace  and  not  assumed  by  the  United  States. 

The  position  taken  by  all  the  counsel  for  the  claimants  in  regard  to 
the  destruction  of  the  Maine  has  been  consistent  throughout,  and  is  dis- 
tinctly stated  under  (he  next  point.  The  various  positions  taken  by 
the  counsel  for  the  Government  has  been  so  inconsistent  with  each  other 
and  with  the  facts  that  it  is  proper  to  call  the  attention  of  the  Court 
thereto. 

In  the  opening  argument  the  Government  took  the  position  that  the 
destruction  of  the  Maim-  was  the  cause  of  the  war.  and  mi  mure  than  one 
occasion  during  the  argument  the  expression  "atrocious  act,"  or  its 
equivalent,  was  used  by  counsel  for  the  Government;  in  another  argu- 
ment on  behalf  of  the  Government  the  statement  was  made  that  the  de- 
struction of  the  Maine  was  an  act  ol  war;  during  the  closing  argument 
there  was  open  discussion  in  the  court-room  between  two  of  the  Govern- 
ment's counsel  as  to  whether  it  was  an  act  of  war  or  merely  one  of  the 
causes  of  the  war,  the  result  of  which  was  the  withdrawal  of  I  he  ' '  act  of 
war  "  theory  and  adherence  to  the  "cause  of  war  "  theory. 

Ordinarily  upon  argument  of  a  demurrer  the  statements  contained  in 
the  petition  are  taken  as  true,  without  in  any  way  rendering  the  demur- 
ring party  liable  to  charges  of  inconsistency  for  subsequently  denying 
allegations  which  are  thus  admitted  only  for  argument.  In  this  case, 
however,  the  Attorney-General  was  confronted  with  the  position  that  he 
could  not  sustain  his  demurrer  without  going  outside  of  the  record  and 
so  instead  of  relying  upon  the  allegations  in  the  petitions,  he  alleged 
extrinsic  facts  to  prove  that  Spain  actually  destroyed  the  Maine,  and 
thereby  caused  the  subsequent  war.  This  position  he  evidently  con- 
siderered  necessary  so  as  to  neutralize  the  effect  of  admitting  Spain's 
wrongful  act,  as  alleged  in  the  petitions. 

While  this  position  was  finally  taken  on  the  argument,  the  Attorney- 
General  has  foreseen  that  if  these  demurrers  should  be  overruled  he 
could  not  subsequently  answer  denying  the  allegation  that  the  Maine 
was  destroyed  by  the  Spanish  Government  without  laying  himself  open 
to  further  charges  of  inconsistency.  The  Government's  brief,  therefore, 
endeavors  to  qualify  the  implied  admissions  by  charging  the  American 
people  with  having  declared  war  against  Spain,  not  because  it  blew  up 
the  Maine,  hut  because  the  American  people  believed  that  Spain  was  re- 
sponsible thereloi;  it  actually  goes  so  far  as  to  declare  that  such  belief 
was  as  potent  a  factor  in  a  declaration  of  war  as  though  it  had  been 
actually  proved  that  Spain  was  responsible  for  such   destruction. 

It  is  a  more  serious  matter,  however,  than  the  Attorney-General 
thinks    to    charge    the    American    people,  the    Congress  of  the    United 


ARGUMENT   OF    CHAS.    H.    BUTLER   IN    MAINE    CASES.  25 

States  and  President  McKinley  with  having  declared  war,  not  upon 
ascertained  facts  and  for  existing  causes,  but  upon  the  mere  belief 
that  a  criminal  act  had  been  committed,  which,  if  true,  would  justify, 
not  war,  but  demand  for  the  indemnity  which  had  been  offered  if  the 
responsibility  were  proved.* 


SEVENTH.  It  is  not  an  historical  fact  that 
the  destruction  of  the  Maine  'was  the  cause  of 
the  war;  this  appears  from  the  legislative  his- 
tory of  the  declaration  of  war  with  Spain,  and 
on  demurrer  no  facts  can  be  asserted  except 
such  as  are  within  the  judicial  knowledge  of 
the  Court;  the  action  of  the  executive  and 
political  departments  of  the  Government 
clearly  indicates  that  the  war  of  1898  with 
Spain  was  not  declared  on  account  of  the 
destruction  of  the  Maine. 

The  position  of  the  claimants  in  regard  to  the  destruction  of  the 
Maine  and  its  relations  to  the  war  which  subsequently  followed  between 
the  United  States  and  Spain  has  never  varied  and,  notwithstanding  any 
statement  of  the  Attorney-General  to  the  contrary,  is  consistent  with  all 
other  propositions  advanced  by  them.  They  contend  that  the  act  re- 
sulted either  from  criminal  negligence  or  by  actual  direction  of  the 
Spanish  Government  during  a  time  of  peace  and  was  in  direct  violation 
of  treaty  stipulations  ;  that  it  added  a  culminating  factor  to  the  abhor- 
rent conditions  which  existed  in  Cuba  and  justified  the  United  States  in 
demanding  that  Spain  withdraw  her  sovereignty  therefrom,  and  that  had 
Spain  recognized  in  advance  the  hopelessness  of  a  contest  with  the  United 
States  and  withdrawn  from  Cuba,  the  claims  for  destruction  of  the  Maine, 
both  national  and  individual,  would  have  been  presented  and  pressed  for 
payment  in  the  same  manner  as  other  existing  claims  would  have  been 
presented  and  pressed.  That  the  war  resulted  from  Spain's  refusal  to 
withdraw  from   Cuba   and  a   practical  declaration  of   war  on   her   part 

*  <  >ii  page  4  of  the  Government's  brief  it  is  said:  "  We  do  not  intimate  that  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  Maine  was  caused  directly  or  indirectly  by  the  act  or  negligence  of  Spain;  but 
one  thing  we  do  affirm  as  a  matter  of  fact  of  history,  that  at  the  time  the  almost  universal 
belief  of  the  American  people  was  that  the  Queen  of  Spain  was  responsible  for  that 
dreadful  catastrophe.  This  belief  was  shared  by  Congress,  as  appears  from  the  various 
resolutions  that  were  introduced  and  of  the  joint  resolution  approved  on  April  20,  1898. 
The  fact  that  the  people,  Congress  and  the  President  believed  at  the  time  that  Spain  was 
responsible  was  just  as  potent  a  factor  in  causing  the  war  under  the  existing  circum- 
stances as  though  that  responsibility  had  been  fixed  upon  Spain."  The  Attorney-General 
seems  to  have  lost  sight  of  the  fact  that  on  these  demurrers  Spain's  liability  is  necessarity 
admitted. 


26  BEFORE    THE    SPANISH    TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

against  the  United  States  is  clearly  demonstrated  by  the  legislative  his- 
tory of  the  declaration  of  war,  as  it  appears  from  the  Congressional 
Record,  the  messages  of  the  President  of  the  United  States,  and  the  cor- 
respondence between  the  United  States  and  the  Spanish  Government 
through  the  regular  diplomatic  channels. 

The  destruction  of  the  Maine  occurred  on  February  15,  1898.  Long 
prior  thereto  the  President  of  the  United  States  had  called  attention  to 
the  conditions  existing  in  Cuba  and  had  declared  that  if  they  were  not 
ameliorated  by  the  Spanish  Government  it  would  be  necessary  for  the 
United  States  to  intervene  and  protect  its  interests  in  that  island.* 

Immediately  after  the  destruction  of  the  Maine  a  Naval  Court  of 
Inquiry  was  appointed  pursuant  to  statute,  which,  on  March  21st, 
reached  the  conclusion  that  the  destruction  of  the  Maine  was  not  due  to 
negligence  on  the  part  of  the  officers  or  crew,  hut  was  caused  by  the  ex- 
plosion of  a  submarine  mine,  but  no  evidence  had  been  obtainable  fixing 
the  blame;  on  March  28th,  said  report,  together  with  the  testimony,  was 
transmitted  by  the  President  of  the  United  States  to  Congress.f 

On  April  11,  1898,  the  President  of  the  United  States  transmitted  a 
message  to  Congress  on  the  relations  of  the  United  States  to  Spain  by 
reason  of  the  warfare  in  the  island  of  Cuba,  in  which  message  he  referred 
to  the  revolution  in  Cuba,  which  he  declared  had  begun  in  February, 
L895,  and  had  reduced  Cuba  to  want,  paralyzed  its  commerce  and  seri- 
ously involved  the  commercial  and  political  interests  of  the  United 
States.  | 

*  See  First  Annual  Message  of  President  McKinley,  transmitted  to  Congress  Decem- 
ber 6,  1897,  Richardson's  Messages,  Vol.  X.,  pp.  127  el  »</. 

t  "Tlie  conclusions  of  the  Court  are: 

That  the  loss  of  the  Maine  was  not  in  any  respect  due  to  negligence  on  the  part  of  any 
of  the  officers  or  members  of  her  crew  ; 

That  the  ship  was  destroyed  by  the  explosion  of  a  submarine  mine,  which  caused  the 
partial  explosion  of  two  or  more  of  her  forward  magazines  ;  and 

That  no  evidence  has  been  obtainable  fixing  the  responsibility  for  the  destruction  of 
the  Maine  upon  any  person  or  persons. 

I  have  therefore  directed  the  finding  of  the  Court  of  Inquiry  and  the  views  of  this 
Government  thereon  be  communicated  to  the  Government  of  Her  Majesty  the  Queen  Re- 
gent, and  I  do  not  permit  myself  to  doubt  that  the  sense  of  justice  of  the  Spanish  nation 
will  dictate  a  course  of  action  suggested  by  honor  and  the  friendly  relations  of  the  two 
Governments. 

It  will  be  the  duty  of  the  Executive  to  advise  Congress  of  the  result,  and  in  the 
meantime  deliberate  consideration  is  invoked." 

(Senate  Document  No.  207,  55th  Congress,  2nd  Session,  March  28tli,  1S98. 

t"  The  forcible  intervention  of  the  United  States  as  a  neutral  to  stop  the  war  accord- 
ing to  the  large  dictates  of  humanity  and  following  many  historical  precedents  where 
neighboring  States  had  interfered  to  check  the  hopeless  sacrifices  of  life  by  internecine 
conflicts  beyond  their  borders  is  justifiable  on  rational  grounds.  It  involves,  however, 
hostile  constraint  upon  both  the  parties  to  the  contest  as  well  to  enforce  a  truce  as  to  guide 
the  eventual  settlement. 

"  These  elements  of  danger  and  disorder  already  pointed  out  have  been  strikingly 
illustrated  by  a  tragic  event  which  has  deeply  and  justly  moved  the  American  people.     I 


ARGUMENT    OF    CHAS.    H.    BUTLER    IN    MAINE    CASES.  Zi 

He  then  summarized  the  grounds  for  intervention,  first,  in  the  cause 
of  humanity;  second,  that  we  owed  it  to  our  citizens  in  Cuba  to  afford 
them  protection  and  indemnity  for  life  and  property  which  no  Govern- 
ment there  can  or  will  afford;  third,  to  prevent  injury  to  the  commerce, 
trade  and  business  of  our  own  people,  and,  fourth,  which  he  declared  to  be 
of  the  utmost  importance,  to  relieve  t  is  Government  from  the  enormous 
expense  which  the  warfare  in  Cuba  had  entailed  upon  it  to  preserve 
neutrality. 

The  destruction  of  the  Maine  is  alluded  to  as  evidence  of  the  existing 
elements  of  danger  and  disorder  which  justified  the  intervention  of  the 
United  States  in  terminating  the  warfare. 

On  the  same  day  the  President  of  the  United  States,  in  another  mes- 
sage to  Congress,  transmitted  Consular  correspondence  respecting  the 
condition  of  the  reconcentrados  in  Cuba,  the  state  of  war  in  that  island 
and  the  prospect  of  the  projected  autonomy.* 

The  foregoing  messages  as  well  as  many  other  communications  rela- 
ting to  the  warfare  in  Cuba  were  referred  to  the  Committee  on  Foreign 
Relations  in  the  Senate,  and  to  the  Committee  on  Foreign  Affairs  in  the 
House  of  Representatives. 

On  April  13th,  L898,  the  Committee  on  Foreign  Relations  of  the 
United  States  submitted  a  report  relative  to  affairs  in  Cuba.f  in  which  it 

have  already  transmitted  to  CoDgress  the  report  of  the  naval  court  of  inquiry  on  the  de- 
struction of  the  battleship  Maine  in  the  harbor  of  Havana  during  the  night  of  the  loth  of 
February.  The  destruction  of  that  noble  vessel  has  filled  the  national  heart  with  inex- 
pressible horror.  Two  hundred  and  fifty-eight  brave  sailors  and  marines  and  two  officers 
of  our  Navy,  reposing  in  the  fancied  security  ot  a  friendly  harbor,  have  been  hurled  to 
death,  grief  and  want  brought  to  their  homes,  and  sorrow  to  the  nation. 

"  The  naval  court  of  inquiry,  which,  it  is  needless  to  say,  commands  the  unqualified 
confidence  of  the  Government,  was  unanimous  in  its  conclusion  that  the  destruction  of  the 
Maine  was  caused  by  an  exterior  explosion,  that  of  a  submarine  mine.  It  did  not  assume 
to  place  the  responsibility.     That  remains  to  be  fixed. 

"  In  any  event  the  destruction  of  the  Maine  by  whatever  exterior  cause,  is  a  patent 
and  impressive  proof  of  a  state  of  things  in  Cuba  that  is  intolerable.  That  condition  is 
thus  shown  to  be  such  that  the  Spanish  Government  cannot  assure  safety  and  security  to 
a  vessel  of  the  American  Navy  in  the  harbor  of  Havana  on  a  mission  of  peace,  and  right- 
fully there. 

"  Further  referring  in  this  connection  to  recent  diplomatic  correspondence,  a  despatch 
from  our  Minister  to  Spain,  of  the  26th  ultimo,  contained  the  statement  that  the  Spanish 
Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs  assured  him  positively  that  Spain  will  do  all  that  the  highest 
honor  and  justice  require  in  the  matter  of  the  Maine.  The  reply  above  referred  to  of  the 
31st  ultimo  also  contained  au  expression  of  the  readiness  of  Spain  to  submit  to  an  arbitra- 
tion all  the  differences  which  can  arise  in  this  matter,  which  is  subsequently  explained  by 
the  note  of  the  Spanish  Minister  at  Washington  of  the  10th  instant,  as  follows: 

"  '  As  to  the  question  of  fact  which  springs  from  the  diversity  of  views  between  the 
reports  ot  the  American  and  Spanish  boards,  Spain  proposes  that  the  facts  be  ascertained 
by  an  impartial  investigation  by  experts,  whose  decision  Spain  accepts  in  advance.' 

"  To  this  I  have  made  no  reply  "  (H.  R„  Document  No.  405,  55th  Congress,  2d  Ses- 
sion, April  11th,  IS9S). 

*  Senate  Document  No.  230,  55th  Congress,  2d  Session,  April  11th,  1808. 

|  Senate  Report  No.  885,  55th  Congress,  2d  Session,  April  13th,  1898. 


28  BEFORE   THE    SPANISH   TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

reviewed  the  political  history  of  Cuba  during  the  preceding  three  years 
and  referred  to  many  acts  of  atrocity  on  the  part  of  the  Spanish  Govern- 
ment. That  report  declares  that  the  destruction  of  the  Maine  was  (inly 
a  single  incident  in  the  relations  of  this  Government  with  Spain,  and 
that  "if  that  calamity  had  never  happened  the  questions  between  the 
United  States  and  that  Government  would  press  for  immediate  solu- 
tion ";  that  the  unfortunate  condition  of  Cuba  and  the  continuance  of 
the  insurrection  in  that  island  was  due  to  Spanish  misrule;  that  such 
Government  had  violated  the  laws  of  civilized  warfare  in  the  conduci  of 
her  military  operations,  slaughtered  prisoners  after  their  surrender,  mas- 
sacred the  sick  and  wounded  insurgent  soldiers  and  their  physicians  and 
nurses  in  their  captured  hospitals;  it  declared  the  United  States  "cannot 
consent  upon  any  conditions  that  the  depopulated  portions  of  Cuba  shall 
be  re-colonized  by  Spain  any  more  than  she  should  be  allowed  to  found  a 
new  colony  in  any  other  part  of  this  hemisphere,  or  island  thereof. 
Either  act  is  regarded  by  the  United  States  as  dangerous  to  our  peace 
and  safety."  The  report  states  that  Spain  had  failed  to  perform  her 
treaty  obligations  and  other  international  duties  toward  the  United 
States  ;  that  it  was  impossible  to  minutely  specify  these  derelictions,  but 
that  American  citizens  had  been  seized  and  imprisoned  without  shadow 
of  right;  that  the  assassination  of  Ruiz,  an  American  citizen,  was  the 
act  of  Spanish  officials  who  held  him  in  custody  unwarranted  by  the 
treaty  rights  and  that  no  reparation  had  been  made  for  such  act,  although 
it  had  been  demanded  by  the  Government:  that  of  fifty  million  dollars 
of  property  in  the  island  of  Cuba  belonging  to  the  citizens  of  the  United 
States,  much  had  been  destroyed  by  the  acts  of  Spain,  and  that  she 
was  unable  or  unwilling  to  prevent  destruction  of  the  remainder;  that 
claims  on  file  in  the  Department  of  State  against  Spain,  for  indemnity 
for  this  destroyed  property  then  amouuted  to  about  sixteen  million  dol- 
lars ;  that  Spanish  military  officers  had  levied  contributions  upon  Amer- 
ican planters  as  the  price  for  the  preservation  of  their  estates  and  the 
continuance  of  their  agricultural  operations.  Annexed  to  the  report, 
which  consists  of  over  600  pages,  are  statements  of  many  claims  tiled 
with  the  Department  of  State,  and  which  the  records  of  this  Court  show 
have  been  presented  to  it  for  adjudication. 

The  report  concludes  by  recommending  the  resolutions  which  were 
adopted  on  April  20th.  1898,  with  the  addition  of  the  fourth  section  dis- 
claiming the  intention  of  acquiring  the  island  of  Cuba. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  resolves  are  based  upon  a  preamble  which 
refers  to  the  abhorrent  conditions  which  have  existed  for  three  years  in 
the  island  of  Cuba,  as  well  as  to  the  destruction  of  the  Maine.  The 
Attorney-General's  proposition  that  the  destruction  of  the  Mainevi&s  the 
cause  of  the  war  is  based  exclusively  upon  the  fact  that  such  destruction 
was  referred  to  in  the  preamble  of  the  resolutions  of  April  20th  ;  his 
proposition,  therefore,  cannot  be  sustained  as  to  the  destruction  of  the 
Maine  causing  the  war  without  having  the  same  effect  as  to  every  other 


ARGUMENT   OF   CHAS.    H.    BUTLER    IN    MAINE    CASES.  29 

act  mentioned  in  the  Committee's  Report  ;  that  is,  the  imprisonment  ol 
Euiz,  the  execution  of  Lopez,  and  the  acts  and  depredations  which  were 
the  basis  of  the  claims  filed  by  American  citizens  with  the  State  Depart- 
ment, and  amounting  at  the  time  of  the  report  to  over  sixteen  million 
dollars,  all  of  which  are  now  before  tins  Court  for  adjudication.* 

This  joint  resolution  was  passed  by  both  Houses  of  Congress  on  April 
19th;  it  became  a  law  by  approval  of  the  President  on  April  20.  Whatsub- 
sequently  transpired  appears  from  the  President's  message  transmitted  to 
Congress  on  April  25,  1898  {Cong.  Record,  p.  4248),  in  which  he  stated  that 
he  had  communicated  to  the  Spanish  Minister  in  "Washington  the  demand 
which  it  had  become  the  duty  of  the  Executive  to  address  to  the  Govern- 
ment of  Spain  in  obedience  to  said  resolution,  and  that  thereupon  the 
Minister  had  asked  for  his  passports  and  withdrawn  from  this  country; 
that  the  United  States  Minister  at  Madrid  was  in  turn  notified  by  the 
Spanish  Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs  that  the  withdrawal  of  the  Spanish 
representative  from  the  United  States  had  terminated  diplomatic  relations 


*  The  resolutions  are  as  follows:  (The  preamble  and  first,  second  and  third  reso- 
1  hi  i.  hi  -  are  identical  as  recommended  and  as  adopted;  the  fourth  resolution  was  added 
after  the  report  was  received.     30  U.  S.  St.  at  L.,  p.  738). 

[Public  Resolution— No.  21,  30  U.  S.  Slat,  at  L.,  p.  738.] 

.10INT  RESOLUTION  for  the  recognition  of  the  independence  of  the  people  of  Cuba, 
demanding  that  the  Government  of  Spain  relinquish  its  authority  and  government  in 
the  island  of  Cuba,  and  to  withdraw  its  land  and  naval  forces  from  Cuba  and  Cuban 
waters,  and  dire,  ting  the  President  of  the  United  States  to  use  the  land  and  naval 
forces  of  the  United  Stales  to  carry  these  resolutions  into  effect. 

Whereas  the  abhorrent  conditions  which  have  existed  for  more  than  three  years  in 
the  island  of  Cuba,  so  near  our  own  borders,  have  shocked  the  moral  sense  of  the  people 
of  the  United  States,  have  been  a  disgrace  to  Chiistian  civilization,  culminating,  as  they 
have,  in  the  destruction  of  a  United  States  battleship,  with  two  hundred  and  sixty-six  of 
its  officers  and  crew,  while  on  a  friendly  visit  in  the  harbor  of  Havana,  and  cannot  longer 
be  endured,  as  has  been  set  forth  by  the  President  of  the  United  States  in  his  message  to 
('..tigress  of  April  eleventh,  eighteen  hundred  and  ninety-eight,  upon  which  the  action  of 
Congress  was  invited.     Therefore. 

Resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States  of  America  in 
Congress  assembled,  First.  That  the  people  of  the  island  of  Cuba  are,  and  of  right  ought  to 
In  ,  free  and  independent. 

Second.  That  it  is  the  duty  of  the  United  States  to  demand,  and  the  Government  ol 
the  United  States  does  hereby  demand,  that  the  Government  of  Spain  at  once  relinquish 
its  authority  and  government  in  the  island  of  Cuba  and  withdraw  its  land  and  naval  forces 
from  Cuba  and  Cuban  waters. 

Third.  That  the  President  of  the  United  States  be,  and  he  hereby  is,  directed  and 
empowered  to  use  the  entire  land  and  naval  forces  of  the  United  States,  and  to  call  into  the 
actual  service  of  the  United  States,  the  militia  of  the  several  States,  to  such  extent  as 
mav  be  necessary  to  carry  these  resolutions  into  effect. 

Fourth.  That  the  United  States  hereby  disclaims  any  disposition  or  intention  to  exer- 
cise sovereignty,  jurisdiction,  or  control  over  said  Island  except  for  the  pacification 
thereof,  and  asserts  its  determination,  when  that  is  accomplished,  to  leave  the  government 
and  control  of  the  island  to  its  people. 

Approved,  April  20,  1898. 


30  BEFORE    THE    SPANISH    TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

between  the  two  countries,  and  that  all  official  communications  between 
their  respective  representatives  ceased  therewith.* 

The  President  also  referred  to  a  note  addressed  to  the  United  States 
Minister  at  Madrid  by  the  Spanish  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  that  the 
Government  of  Spain  had  treated  the  reasonable  demands  of  this  Gov- 
ernment as  measures  of  hostility  and  had  followed  that  with  instant  and 
complete  severance  of  relations  by  its  actions  which,  in  the  usage  of 
nations,  accompanies  an  existing  state  of  war  between  sovereign  powers: 
lie  further  stated  that  he  had  been  constrained  in  exercise  of  the 
power  and  authority  conferred  by  the  resolutions  to  proclaim  a  blockade 
of  a  portion  of  Cuba,  and  that  he  recommended  the  adoption  of  a  joint 
resolution  declaring  that  a  state  of  war  existed  between  the  United  States 
of  America  and  the  Kingdom  of  Spain. 

On  April  25,  1898,  Senator  Allen  introduced  a  joint  resolution! 
declaring  the  existence  of  a  state  of  war  since  tin-  \btli  day  of  February, 
1898,  between  the  United  States  and  Spain,  which  was  committed  to  the 
( 'ommittee  on  Foreign  Relations.  After  the  receipt  by  the  House  of  Rep- 
resentatives of  the  President's  message  aforesaid,  there  was  presented  from 
the  Committee  on  Foreign  Affairs  of  that  body  an  actj  declaring  that 
war  exists  between  the  United  States  and  the  Kingdom  of  Spain  since  the 
2 1st  day  of  April,  1898,  including  said  date. 

The  Congressional  Becord  shows  that  there  was  some  question  raised 
as  to  whether  the  title  of  the  act  was  co-extensive  with  its  terms,  and 
thereupon  the  statement  was  made  that  the  bill  had  been  drawn  by  the 
Attorney-General  of  the  United  States. 

The  act  as  passed  by  the  House,  and  immediately  transmitted  to  and 
passed  by  the  Senate,  declared  that  war  existed  and  had  existed  since  April 
'.'1, 1898,  including  said  day,§  and  this  date  was  adopted  notwithstanding 
the  fact  that  there  were  then  pending  in  the  House  of  Representatives, 
and  in  the  Senate  the  resolution  introduced  by  Senator  Allen,  and  other 
resolutions  to  the  effect  that  war  be  declared  to  exist  from  the  loth  day 
of  February.  1898. 

*  See  also  lT.  S.  Foreign  Relations  for  189S,  pp.  761  el  seij. 

t  S.  11.,  158. 

\  II.  R.,  10,086,  Cong.  Record,  4252. 

s  Chap.  189. — An  Act  Declaring  that  war  crisis  between  (heUni'ed  States  of  America  "ml 
the  Kingdom  of  Spurn. 

Be  il  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  Stati  s  •  ■(  America 
in  Congress  assembled,  First.  That  war  be,  and  the  same  is  hereby,  declared  to  exist,  ami 
that  war  has  existed  since  the  twenty. first  day  of  April,  Anno  Domini  eighteen  hundred 
and  ninety  eight,  including  said  day,  between  the  United  States  of  America  and  the  King- 
dom of  Spain. 

Second.  That  the  President  of  the  United  States  be,  and  he  hereby  is,  directed  and 
empowered  to  use  the  entire  land  and  naval  forces  of  the  United  States,  and  to  call  into  the 
actual  service  of  the  United  States  the  militia  of  the  several  States,  to  such  extent  as 
may  be  necessary  to  carry  this  Act  into  effect. 

Approved,  April  25,  1898.     (SO  I'.  S.  Stat,  at  Large,  p.  364.) 


ARGUMENT   OF    CHAS.    H.    BUTLER    IN    MAINE    CASES.  31 

The  act  was  prepared  by  the  Attorney-General  and  passed  by  both 
Houses  of  Congress,  and  the  care  taken  to  declare  that  the  war  existed 
from  the  21st  day  of  April,  including  said  day,  is  evidence  on  the  face 
of  the  bill  that  it  was  the  intention  of  both  of  the  political  departments 
of  the  Government  to  declare  that  war  did  not  exist  prior  to  the  21st  day 
of  April,  and  that  the  cause  of  the  war  was  the  statement  in  the  message 
of  the  President  of  April  25  that  Spain  had  refused  the  reasonable  de- 
maud  of  the  United  .States  to  withdraw  from  the  island  of  Cuba  and  had 
treated  that  demand  as  a.  hostile  act,  and  that  Spain  herself  had  taken 
the  initiative  in  declaring  war  not  only  by  the  manner  in  which  the  de- 
mand was  received  hut  by  subsequent  acts  which  could  only  bo  considered 
as  those  of  war. 

The  proposition  that  the  destruction  of  the  Maine  was  the  cause  of 
the  war  with  Spain  has  been  advanced  by  the  Attorney-General  regard- 
less of  the  awkward  position  in  which  it  places  the  executive  and 
legislative  departments  of  this  Government,  as  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant principles  of  international  law,  which  this  nation  is  bound  to 
support, 

Every  department  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States  is  com- 
mitted to  the  settlement  of  disputes  between  this  and  foreign  countries 
by  arbitration  instead  of  war,  audit  is  not  possible  that  this  Court  should 
in  its  initial  decision  place  itself  upon  record  that  the  political  depart- 
ments of  this  Government  violated  the  principle  of  international  law  to 
which  this  country  is  committed  above  all  others. 

The  Attorney-General's  position,  therefore,  that  the  destruction  of 
the  Maine  was  the  cause  of  the  war  cannot  be  sustained  without  placing 
the  United  States  on  record  that  it  refused  the  offer  of  a  foreign  nation 
to  arbitrate  a  question  in  dispute  between  them  and  to  respond  to  any 
award  resulting  from  such  arbitration,  but  that  within  three  weeks  after 
such  offer  of  arbitration  was  made  they  deliberately  declared  war  for  the 
cause  which  the  other  nation  had  offered  to  submit  to  arbitration. 

The  declaration  of  war  with  Spain  and  the  causes  which  led  up  to  it 
are  so  fresh  in  the  minds  of  the  Court  and  counsel  that  it  is  almost  impos- 
sible in  an  argument  of  this  nature  not  to  refer  to  current  history  and  to 
those  matters  which  are  necessarily  uppermost  in  our  minds  when  this 
subject  is  discussed,  and  it  therefore  came  as  a  surprise  to  the  counsel  of 
the  claimants  that  at  this  late  date  the  Executive  Department  of  the 
United  States,  after  all  of  the  efforts  which  it  has  made  during  the  past 
four  years  to  disassociate  the  war  with  Spain  with  the  destruction  of  the 
Maine,  should  come  forward  and,  as  a  means  of  avoiding  liability  for 
the  claims  of  its  citizens  which  were  sacrificed  for  the  public  welfare  in 
obtaining  peace,  and  assumed  by  the  treaty  which  terminated  the  war, 
now  declare  for  the  first  time  that  the  war  with  Spain  was  caused  by 
the  destruction  of  the  battleship  and  was  declared  notwithstanding  the 
offer  of  the  Spanish  Government  to  arbitrate  the  question  of  liability 
therefor. 


32  BEFORE   THE    SPANISH    TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

EIGHTH.— A  treaty  of  peace  does  not,  under 
the  principles  of  international  law,  neces 
sarily  obliterate  the  claims  of  citizens  of  either 
country  against  the  other,  even  though  such 
claims  were  connected  with  the  causes  of  the 
war  terminated  by  the  treaty  of  peace. 

The  legal  elements  of  the  proposition  upon  which  the  Attorney-General 
attempts  to  support  his  demurrers  are  based  upon  the  proposition  that  a 
treaty  of  peace  necessarily  obliterates  all  claims  of  the  citizens  of  one 
country  against  the  government  of  the  other  which  are  in  any  way  con- 
nected with  the  causes  of  the  war  terminated  by  the  treaty.  He  declares, 
although  his  citations  fail  to  sustain  him,  that  this  is  one  of  the  princi- 
ples of  international  law  which  has  been  recognized  and  adopted  by  civi- 
lized nations. 

It  has  already  been  demonstrated  that  the  destruction  of  the  Maine 
was  not  the  cause  of  the  war  with  Spain,  but,  even  assuming  for  the 
purpose  of  the  argument  that  such  was  the  case,  the  Attorney-General's 
proposition  is  not  tenable. 

In  subsequent  points  it  will  be  shown  that  even  if  this  principle  were 
recognized  under  the  rules  of  international  law,  its  only  possible  appli- 
cation would  be  as  to  the  relations  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States 
to  the  Government  of  Spain,  and  it  would  not,  because  it  could  not.  in  any 
manner,  affect  the  relations  of  the  United  States  with  those  of  its  citizen- 
whose  claims  were  sacrificed;  and  that  even  if  the  principles  of  interna- 
tional law  were  correctly  stated  by  the  Attorney-General  they  would  have 
to  give  way  to  the  peculiar  protection  afforded  to  citizens  of  the  United 
States  by  the  Constitution. 

The  leading  authorities  on  international  law,  however,  do  notsupport 
the  Attorney-General  in  his  fundamental  proposition  :  in  order  to  sus- 
tain his  position  he  must  demonstrate  that  a  treaty  of  peace  not  only  ob- 
literates claims  of  the  citizens  of  each  country  against  the  government  of 
the  other  country,  if  such  claims  were  in  any  way  connected  with  the 
causes  of  war,  but  that  it  also  relieves  the  governments  from  indemni- 
fying their  citizens  for  the  claims  which  are  thus  obliterated  for  the 
general  welfare  of  the  country. 

It  is  undoubtedly  true  that  any  government  exercising  national  and 
sovereign  functions  is  competent  through  its  treaty-making  power,  and 
the  exercise  of  the  right  of  eminent  domain,  to  make  a  treaty  with  another 
government,  whether  such  treaty  be  of  peace  or  of  any  other  nature, 
containing  stipulations  by  which  the  claims  of  its  citizens  are  satisfied 
ami  obliterated  as  against  such  other  government.  It  also  maybe  true 
that  in  the  absence  of  constitutional  provisions  protecting  them,  the 
citizens'  only  opportunity  to  obtain  compensation    for  the  claims  thus 


ARGUMENT    OF    CHAS.    H.     BUTLER    IN    MAINE    CASES.  33 

sacrificed  is  through  the  voluntary  act  of  their  own  government,  as  the 
right  to  claim  compensation  from,  as  well  as  to  sue.  the  sovereign,  as  a 
general  rule,  can  only  be  exercised  by  the  sovereign's  own  consent. 

While,  however,  it  is  competent  for  governments  to  thus  sacrifice  the 
claims  of  their  citizens,  the  mere  fact  of  the  conclusion  of  a  treaty  of 
peace  does  not  obliterate  such  chums  without  special  expressions  to  that 
effect,  and  this  applies  equally  to  claims  connected,  as  well  as  to  those 
unconnected,  with  the  causes  of  the  war. 

The  Attorney-!  reneral's  proposition  amounts  to  this:  Had  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  Maine  I n  the  only  incident   marring  the  friendly  relations 

between  Spain  and  the  United  States,  and  the  United  States  had  de- 
manded reparation  therefor,  Spain  had  refused,  war  had  been  declared 
with  a  distinct  statement  in  the  declaratory  acl  itself  that  it  was  waged 
solely  on  account  of  the  destruction  of  the  Maine,  and  a  treaty  of  peace 
had  subsequently  been  entered  into  containing  the  same  relinquishment 
as  against  Spain,  and  assumption  by  this  Government,  as  is  contained  in 
the  Treaty  of  Paris,  the  United  States  would  he  under  no  legal  or  moral 
obligation  whatsoever  to  satisfy  its  oun  citizens  for  whose  sake  the  war 
was  undertaken,  and  who  more  than  any  other  persons  would  bo  entitled 
to  indemnity. 

11'  the  Attorney-General  correctly  states  the  rule,  the  greater  the  loss 
to  the  citizen,  the  more  flagrant  and  pr tinced  the  injury,  the  less  op- 
portunity there  is  for  him  to  recover  his  claim,  the  justice  of  which  is 
necessarily  recognized  by  the  resort  to  war  to  enforce  it. 

Had  Great  Britain  refused  to  arbitrate  t  he  Alabama  claims,  and  had  it 
been  necessary  for  the  United  States  to  resort  to  warlike  methods  to 
obtain  the  indemnity  demanded  therefor,  the  tact  that  the  war  had  been 
waged  to  collect  those  very  claims  would,  under  the  Attorney-General's 
proposition,  relieve  this  Government  from  all  obligation  to  indemnify 
the  claimants. 

Daniel  Webster,  while  a  Senator  of  the  United  States,  delivered  a 
speech  on  the  French  Spoliation  Claims,  in  which  he  reduced  to  a  com- 
plete absurdity  the  proposition  that  a  war  waged  until  peace  is  obtained 
obliterates  the  claims  connected  with  its  causes.* 

In  fact,  according  to  the  Attorney- General's  proposition,  all  that 
claimants  against  a  foreign   government,  whose  claims  are   in   tiny  way 

*  "The  mere  fact  of  war  ran  never  extinguish  any  claim.  If,  indeed,  claims  for  indemnity 
be  the  professed  ground  of  war,  and  peace  be  afterwards  concluded  without  obtain- 
ing any  acknowledgment  of  the  right,  such  a  peace  may  be  construed  to  be  a  relinquish- 
ment of  the  right  on  the  ground  that  the  question  has  been  put  to  the  arbitration  of  the 
sword,  and  decided.  But  if  a  war  be  waged  to  enforce  a  disputed  claim,  and  it  be  carried 
on  till  the  adverse  party  admit  the  claim,  and  agree  to  provide  for  its  payment,  it  would 
be  strange  indeed  to  hold  that  the  claim  itself  was  extinguished  by  the  very  war  which 
had  compelled  its  express  recognition.  Now,  whatever  we  may  call  that  state  of  things 
which  existed  between  the  United  States  and  frame  from  1798  to  1800,  it  is  evident  that 
neither  party  contended  or  supposed  that  it  had  Keen  such  a  state  of  things  as  had 
extinguished  individual  claims  for  indemnifications  tor  illegal  seizures  and  confiscations" 
(4  Webster  s  Works.  163;  2  Wharton's  Int.  Law  Dig.,  p.  H74). 


34  BEFORE   THE   SPANISH   TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

directly  or  remotely  connected  with  causes  of  war,  ran  expect  to  receive 
on  the  conclusion  of  a  war  waged  on  their  behalf,  is  to  be  told  that  their 
wrongs  have  been  avenged;  their  Hag  floats  over  a  few  thousand  more 
square  miles  of  territory  than  it  did  before  the  war;  the  offending  Gov- 
ernment has  been  punished  by  loss  of  life  and  territory,  and  with  the 
return  of  peace,  the  claims  for  which  they  sought  indemnity,  and  which 
their  own  government  was  bound  to  assert,  on  their  behalf,  have  as  to 
the  personal  elements  thereof,  been  so  completely  obliterated,  or,  as  it  has 
been  somewhat  poetically  expressed  in  the  Attorney-General's  brief, 
'•  passed  forever  into  oblivion,''  that  even  their  own  government  which  has 
used  their  claims  to  obtain  peace  by  surrendering  them,  is  not  bound  to 
indemnify  them  in  any  manner  whatever. 

The  Attorney-General  has  entirely  confused  the  international  relations 
of  the  Governments  making  the  treaty  and  the  rights  of  the  citizens 
whose  claims  are  sacrificed,  and  while  the  authorities  which  he  cites  might 
sustain  his  position,  that  as  between  Governments  the  causes  of  war  pass 
into  oblivion  to  such  an  extent  that  neither  Government  can  make  a  de- 
mand upon  the  other  Government  for  the  same  cause  and  renew  hostili- 
ties on  that  basis,  they  do  not  sustain  the  other  element  that  the  citizens 
lose  their  right  of  indemnity  against  their  own  Government. 

Chancellor  Kent,  whom  he  cites,  expressly  declares  (169)  that  "the 
peace  does  not  affect  private  rights  which  had  no  relation  to  the  war."  and 
the  balance  of  that  learned  jurist's  opinion  em  this  subject  completely  sus- 
tains the  claimant's  position.  Dana's  Wheaton  declares  that  the  treaty  of 
peace  does  not  extinguish  claims  founded  upon  debts  or  injuries  sustained 
prior  to  the  war. 

In  taei,  Section  538  of  the  original  text  of  Wheaton's  Elements,  as  it 
has  been  annotated  by  both  Dana  and  Boyd,  declares  that  "  the  power  of 
concluding  peace,  like  that  of  declaring  war,  depends  upon  the  municipal 
constitution  of  the  State  " 

And  in  Section  539,  Mr.  Wheaton  declares:  "The  power  of  making 
treaties  of  peace,  like  that  of  making  other  treaties  with  foreign  Slates 
is,  or  may  be,  limited  in  its  extent  by  the  national  Constitution." 

Prof.  Theodore  S.  Woolsey  says  that  peace  is  a  return  to  a  slate  of 
amity,  and,  in  the  absence  of  treaty  stipulations,  to  intercourse  on  the 
old  basis,  and  that  the  ett'ect  of  a  treaty  on  all  grounds  of  complaint  for 
which  a  war  was  undertaken  is  to  abandon  them,  but  he  qualifies  the 
statement  with  the  assertion  by  a  practical  admission  that  such  is  not 
the  case  as  to  private  rights.* 

"  Such  is  the  case  as  far  as  public  rights  air  concerned.  Bui  private  rights,  the  pros- 
ecution of  which  is  interrupted  by  war,  are  revived  by  peace,  although  nothing  may  he- 
said  upon  the  subject ;  for  a  peace  is  a  return  lo  a  normal  state  of  things,  and  private  rights 
depend  not  so  much  on  concessions,  like  public  ones,  as  on  common  views  of  justice.  And 
here  we  include  not  only  claims  of  private  persons,  in  the  two  countries,  upon  one  another. 
but  also  claims  of  individuals  on  the  government  of  the  foreign  country,  and  claims — pri- 
vate and  not  political — of  each  government  upon  the  other  existing  before  the  war" 
( Woolsey 's  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Int.  Law,  6th  Ed.,  pp.  263  et  s«/.). 


ARGUMENT    OF    CHAS.    H.    BUTLER    IN    MAINE    CASES.  35 

There  are  but  few  countries  in  which  the  right  of  the  private  citizen 
to  just  compensation  for  his  property  taken  for  public  use  is  protected  as 
thoroughly  as  it  is  in  the  United  States  by  the  Constitution  :  the  writers. 
therefore,  on  international  law,  many  of  whom  are  foreigners,  have  not 
considered  this  point  from  our  standpoint,  when  they  have  asserted  that 
matters  connected  with  causes  of  war  are  obliterated  by  a  treaty  of  peace. 
The  American  authors  whose  views  are  cited  in  the  Attorney-General's 
brief  have  all  qualified  their  expressions  on  this  subject  with  the  state- 
ment that  the  effect  of  a  treaty  of  peace  depends,  as  between  the  re- 
spective Governments  and  their  citizens  on  their  own  constitutional 
and  municipal  provisions. 

There  is  no  positive  assertion  in  any  of  the  authorities  cited  by  the 
Attorney-General  that  claims  of  private  citizens  against  the  other 
Government  pass  into  oblivion  on  the  execution  of  a  treaty  of  peace. 

Halleck,  who  goes  as  far  as  any  one,  says  a  treaty  of  peace  does  not 
extinguish  claims  unconnected  with  the  causes  o)   the  war.     Some  of  the 

authorities  do  not  discuss  the  questi f  the  obliteration  of  such  claims. 

but  simply  confine  the  expression  of  their  views  to  a  positive  assertion 
that  claims  unconnected  with  the  war  survive  a  treaty  of  peace,  and  are 
unaffected  thereby. 

Phillimore  (vol.  3,  3d  edition,  p.  807)  says  that  if  a  war  should  happen 
tohavebeeu  waged  on  account  of  an  injury  done  to  a  private  person,  then 
the  payment  of  his  damages  should  be  expressed  ;  for  it  requires  but  a 
slight  conjecture  to  found  the  remission  of  a  penalty.  But  this  language 
evidently  shows  that  the  remission  has  got  to  be  in  some  way  found  from 
the  terms  of  the  treaty;  it  simply  says  thai  the  presumption  might  be  in 
favor  of  the  remission  on  the  general  principle  that  claims  ought  to  be  re- 
mitted so  as  not  to  provoke  a  renewal  of  hostilities. 

There  is  nothing,  however,  in  these,  or  in  any  other  statements,  to 
sustain  the  Attorney-General  or  this  Court  in  declaring  that  such  ex- 
pressions can  be  construed  as  admissions  that  claims  that  are  connected 
with  the  war,  are  obliterated ;  such  a  proposition  is  not  necessarily  the 
converse  of,  or  deducible  from,  tin.'  other. 

In  the  case  of  the  Molly,  cited  on  the  Attorney-General's  brief  (1  Dod- 
son's  Adm.  Rep  ,  394),  Sir  William  Scott  (Lord  Stowell)  did  declare  that 
"  when  a  treaty  of  peace  has  been  concluded  the  revival  of  any  griev- 
ances arising  before  the  war  comes  with  a  very  ill  grace  and  is  bv  no  means 
to  be  encouraged.  Treaties  of  peace  are  intended  to  bury  in  oblivion  all 
complaints,  and  if  grievances  are  not  brought  forward  at  the  time  when 
peace  is  concluded  it  must  be  presumed  that  it  is  not  intended  to  bring 
them  foiward  at  any  future  time. " 

This,  like  Phillimore's  assertion,  carries  out  the  views  expressed  by 
many  writers  on  international  law,  especially  those  of  foreign  countries, 
who  do  not  consider  the  effect  of  the  constitutional  provisions  of  this 
country,  that  a  treaty  of  peace  ought,  from  a  moral  standpoint,  and  for 
the  sake  of  subsequent  friendly  relations  between  the  two  countries,  to 


30  BEFORE    THE   SPANISH    TREATY    CLAIMS   COMMISSION. 

emphatically  dispose  of  all  claims  which  were  in  any  way  connected  with 
the  war.  in  order  to  prevent  their  being  revived,  and  possibly  becoming  the 
basis  of  bitter  diplomatic  controversy,  and  even  of  renewed  hostilities. 

The  facl  that  these  authors  have  urged  the  insertion  of  articles  in 
treaties  of  peace  positively  releasing  all  claims  connected  with  the 
causes  of  the  war,  clearly  indicates  that  the  proposition  asserted  by  the 
Attorney-General  is  not  a  principle  of  international  law  which  has  In- 
come so  universally  accepted  that  if  could  in  any  way  he  binding  upon 
citizens  of  the  United  States  when    property  rights  are  at  stake. 


NINTH.  When  the  claims  of  citizens  of 
either  country  against  the  other  are  obliter- 
ated by  a  treaty  of  peace,  such  obliteration  is 
the  result  of  the  exercise  through  the  treaty- 
making-  power  of  the  right  of  eminent  domain, 
sacrificing  private  property  for  public  wel- 
fare, and  under  the  principles  of  international 
law  the  government  exercising  such  right  is 
morally  bound  to  indemnify  its  citizens  for 
losses  thus  sustained. 

From  the  earliest  time  until  the  present,  writers  on  international  law 
have  asserted  the  principle  that  indemnity  to  citizens  must  go  hand  in 
hand  witli  the  right  of  their  government  to  confiscate  and  sacrifice  their 
claims  against  another  government  for  the  purpose  of  concluding  a  treaty 
of  peace:  and  I  his  applies  t  o  all  claims,  including  those  for  which  the 
war  was  waged. 

The  principle  that  private  property  cannot  be  taken  for  public  use 
without  just  compensation  is  one  of  the  fundamental  principles  upon 
which  not  only  this, but  many  other  governments  are  based.  It  far  ante- 
dates the  Constitution:  it  rests  upon  such  a  solid  foundation  that  the 
framers  of  the  Constitution  did  not  consider  it  necessary  to  incorporate 
it  in  the  instrument  as  originally  prepared.  In  fact,  the  Bill  of  Rights,  as 
the  first  ten  amendments  of  the  Constitution  are  called,  was  only  incor- 
porated in  the  Constitution  in  order  to  satisfy  the  demands  of  some  of 
i he  state  Conventions  which  ratified  it.  Many  people  believed  that  the 
enumeration  of  the  various  rights  specified  in  those  amendments  might 
he  prejudicial  to  those  rights  iii  their  broadest  conception,  and  many 
writers  on  constitutional  law  have  considered  that  the  adoption  of  the 
amendments,  so  far  as  affording  protection  to  the  rights  and  liberties  of 
American  citizens  therein  enumerated,  was  unnecessary.*  Be  that  as  it 
may,  the  principle  that  private  rights  cannol  in  any  way  he  sacrificed  Eor 

*  See  I  Story's  Commentaries,  js  300-805,  pages  '^17  et  seq. 


ARGUMENT    OF    CHAS.    H.    BUTLER    IN    MAINE    CASKS.  6 1 

the  public  welfare  is  one  of  the  foundation  stones  upon  which  this  Gov- 
ernment is  built. 

In  Warevs.  Hylton*  in  which  five  of  the  judges  delivered  opinions, 
Mr.  Justice  Chase,  in  the  leading  opinion  of  the  Court,  held  that 
the  Congress  under  the  Confederation  had  the  power  to  sacrifice 
rights  and  interests  of  private  citizens  in  order  to  secure  the  safety 
or  prosperity  of  the  public.  As  the  treaty  of  peace  with  ({rent 
Britain  of  1  ? s.;  was  under  consideration,  he  could  not  base  his  views 
as  to  the  necessity  of  indemnifying  citizens  whose  claims  were  sacri- 
ficed upon  the  constitutional  provision,  bill  he  based  it  upon  the 
fundamental  principles  of  justice.  In  the  course  of  his  opinion 
he  says  (p.  245)  thai  the  immutable  principles  of  justice,  the  public 
faith  of  the  states  that  confiscated  and  received  debts  pledged  to  the 
debtors  and  the  rights  of  the  debtors  violated  by  the  treaty,  "all  com- 
bine to  prove  that  ample  compensation  onghi  to  he  made  to  all  flic 
debtors  who  have  been  injured  by  the  treaty  lor  the  benefit  of  the  pub- 
lic." To  this  he  added  :  "  The  principle  is  recognized  by  the  Constitu- 
tion, which  declares  -that  private  property  shall  not  be  taken  for  public 
use  without  just  compensation."  Ee  cites  Vattel  (Lib.  I,  c.  20)  in  sup- 
port of  the  general  principle,  and  adds  thai  il  is  evident  that  the  debtors 
"ought  to  be  indemnified,  and  it  is  not  supposed  that  those  whose  duty 
it  may  be  io  make  the  compensation  will  permit  the  rights  of  our  citi- 
zens to  be  sacrificed  to  a  public  object  without  the  fullest  indemnity." 
The  fact  that  the  italicised  words  are  so  in  the  original  shows  what  -tress 
the  Court  laid  upon  the  claims  of  citizens'  being  property  rights,  and 
confiscation  of  them  to  procure  a  treaty  of  peace  being  a  public  use.f 
*  I'.  S.  Supreme  Court,  1796,  3  Dallas,  199. 

\  Extract  from  Grotius  on  War  and  Peace,  Bk.  III..  Chap.  XX..  n. 

XVI.  "  Yet  those  Debts,  which  «  ere  due  to  private  Persons  at  the  beginning  of  the  War, 
are  not  to  be  accounted  forgiven,  for  these  are  not  acquired  by  the  Right  of  War,  but  only 
forbidden  to  be  demanded  in  time  of  War;  therefore  the  Impediment  being  removed,  i.  c, 
the  War  ended,  they  retain  their  full  Force.  Bui  tho'  it  ought  not  to  be  easily  presumed, 
that  what  was  a  Man's  Righl  before  the  War  i-  taken  from  him,  for  this  Cause  chiefly  (as 
Cicero  well  observes),  Civil  Societies  were  first  constituted,  that  every  one  might  keep  his 
own,  vet  this  must  be  understood  of  that  Right,  which  is  derived  from  the  Inequality  of 
Things. 

XVIII.— There  is  not  the  same  Reason  that  private  Men  should  be  thought  to 
remit  the  Right  ot  demanding  Punishment,  because  this  may  without  War  be  judicially 
required  ,  but  since  this  Right  is  not  ours  in  the  same  manner,  as  that,  which  arise-  from 
Inequality,  and  besides  Punishments  having  always  something  odious:  The  slightest  Con- 
jectures that  may  he  drawn  from  the  Terms  of  the  Treaty,  are  sufficient  to  found  a  just 
Presumption,  that  this  also  is  passed  by. 

XIX. — But  whereas  we  have  said,  that  the  Right,  which  we  had  before  the  War, 
should  not  easily  be  thought  to  be  remitted,  this  indeed  holds  very  true  in  the  Right  of 
private  Men.  But  as  to  the  Right  of  Kings  and  Nations,  a  Remission  may  be  more  easily 
presumed,  if  the  Terms  of  the  Treaty,  or  probable  Conjectures  drawn  from  them,  lead  us 
to  that  Interpretation  ;  but  especially  if  the  Right  in  question  were  not  clear,  but  in  dis- 
pute. For  it  is  humane  to  believe  that  those  who  make  Peace  intend  sincerely  to  stifle 
the  Seeds  of  War  (London  edition,  1737).'' 


38  BEFORE   THE   SPANISII    TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 


TENTH.  The  principle  of  international  law, 
as  stated  in  the  foregoing  point,  as  to  the 
moral  obligation  of  Governments  to  indemnify 
their  citizens  for  claims  against  a  foreign 
Government,  sacrificed  for  the  purpose  of 
making  peace,  has  been  incorporated,  as  an 
inalienable  right  of  citizens  of  the  United 
States,  in  the  Constitution  (Art.  V.  of  Amend- 
ments), and  citizens  of  the  United  States 
who  ;e  claims  are  thus  sacrificed  for  the  public 
welfare  are  entitled  to  just  compensation  and 
may  assert  their  claim  therefor  in  any  Court 
to  which  Congress  g*ives  jurisdiction,  and  this 
rule  applies  to  claims  of  every  nature, 
even  though  they  ■were  the  cause  of  ■war  ter- 
minated by  a  treaty  of  peace. 

If  it  (-in  lie  demonstrated  that  ;i  claim  of  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States  against  a  foreign  Government  is  a  property  right,  ami  if  the  re- 
mission or  the  obliteration  of  the  same  is  a  taking  of  private  property  for 
the  public  welfare,  it  necessarily  follows  that  the  citizen  whose  property 
is  sacrificed  must  be  awarded  just  compensation.  In  this  respect  it 
matters  not  whether  the  right  of  eminent  domain  on  the  part  of  the  Gov- 
ernment is  exercised  for  the  purpose  of  securing  the  resumption  of  peace 
after  hostilities  commenced,  or  to  prevent  an  outbreak  of  hostilities,  or 
to  maintain  a  continuance  of  peaceful  relations  before  hostilities  have 
actually  commenced. 

In  support  of  their  claims  the  petitioners  contend: 

((/.)  Claims  of  citizens  of  the  1'niteil  Slates  against  foreign  powers 
are  property  rights. 

(/;.)  The  obliteration  of  claims  of  its  citizens  against  a  foreign 
Government  by  treaty  between  the  United  States  and  that 
Government  is  an  exercise  of  the  right  of  eminent  domain 
and  a  taking  of  private  property  for  public  use  within  the 
meaning  of  Article  Y.  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States. 

(c.)  The  principle  of  just  compensation  for  taking  private  prop- 
erty for  public  use  is  applicable  to  claims  sacrificed  to  obtain 
a  treaty  of  peace  as  well  as  to  those  in  which  the  treaties  are 
concluded  during  a  time  of  peace, 


AftGtTMENT    OF   CHAS.    H.    BDTLER   IN    MAINE    CASES.  39 

(a.)  Claims  of  citizens  of  t he  United  Slates  against  foreign  powers 
are  property  rights. 

It  seems  almost  unnecessary  to  cite  any  eases  in  support  of  this 
proposition  ;  a  few  references,  however,  will  be  given. 

Mr.  Justice  Story  held  in  1828*  that  "  the  right  of  indemnity  for  an 
unjust  capture,  whether  against  the  captors  or  the  sovereign,  whether  rem- 
ediable in  his  own  courts  or  by  his  own  extraordinary  interposition  and 
grants  upon  private  petition  or  upon  public  negotiation  is  a  right  attached 
to  the  property  itself  and  passes  by  cession  to  the  use  of  the  ultimate  suf- 
ferer." In  the  case  cited  the  Court  decided  that  the  claim  of  a  citizen  of 
the  United  States  against  Spam  lor  an  unjust  capture  of  his  vessel  was 
not  only  a  property  right,  but  was  one  of  such  a  tangible  nature  that  it. 
passed  under  a  general  assignment  of  an  insolvent  debtor  to  his  assignee, 
and  that  it  so  passed  even  before  the  United  States  had  negotiated  with 
Spain  a  treaty  indemnifying  it  for  the  losses  sustained  by  its  citizens  for 
depredations  upon  American  commerce. 

This  decision  rendered,  as  it  was,  by  one  of  the  ablest  jurists  who 
ever  sat  upon  the  bench  of  the  highest  Court  in  this  or  in  any  other 
country,  has  been  followed  so  repeatedly  that  it  has  become  an  elementary 
principle  of  the  law  as  it  is  administered  in  the  constitutional  and 
statutory  courts  of  this  country. f 

(A.)  Tlie  obliteration  ofclaimsof  its  citizens  against  a  foreign  govern- 
ment 01/  treaty  between  the  United  States  and  such  government  is  mi  exer- 
cise of  theright  of  eminent  domain  and  n  taking  of  private  property 
for  public   use  within  the  meaning  of  Article   V.  of  the  Constitution  of 

the  Untied  States. 

It  would  be  impossible  to  give  a  complete  list  of  all  the  treaties  between 
the  United  States  and  foreign  powers  in  which  claims  of  citizens  have 
been  surrendered.  Most  of  them  have  provided  for  some  method  of  as- 
certaining the  amounts  of  the  claims  surrendered,  and  all  of  that  elass 
will  be  found  in  Moore's  History  of  International  Arbitration,  together 
with  an  account  of  the  proceedings  based  thereon.  The  frequent  exercise 
of  this  right  is  evidenced  by  the  fact  that,  up  to  L896,  the  United  Slates 
had  participated  in  fifty-two  arbitrations  for  the  settlement  of  claims. 
and  in  many  cases  the  claims  of  citizens  of  this  country  were  surrendered 

*  Comegys  vs.   Vasse,  U.  S.  Supreme  Court,  IS2S,  1  Pet.,  193,  p.  215. 
f  Some  of  the  many  cases  in  which  it  has  been  followed  are: 

Williams  vs.  Heard,  U.  S.  Supreme  Ct,,  ISfll.  149  U.  S.,  629,  Lamab,  J. 

Phelps  vs.  McDonald,  U.  S.  Supreme  Ct.,  1878,  99  U.  S.,  298,  Swaynk,  ,/. 

Clark  vs.  Clark,  U.  S.  Supreme  Ct.,  1854,  17  Howard,  315,  Catron,  ./. 

Leonard  vs.  Nye,  Mas-s.  Supreme  Ct.,  1878,  128  Ma,-s.,  455,  Gray,  Ch,  ■/. 

Delafeld  vs.  Cotden,  N.  Y.  Ct.  Chan.,  1828,  1  Paige,  139,  Walworth,  Chan. 

Lewis  vs.  Bell,  U.  S.  Supreme  Ct.,  1854,  17  Howard,  filfi,  Grier,  ./, 


411  BEFORE   THE    SPANISH    TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

and    barred    as   against  the  foreign   government,   and  assumed   by   the 
United  States.* 

(c  )  The  principle  of  rendering  just  compensation  for  taking  private 
property  for  public  vse  is  applicable  to  /■/aims  sacrificed  to  obtain  a  treaty 
of  peace,  as  well  as  to  those  in  which  the  treaties  are  concluded  during  a 
time  of  peace. 

Fortunately,  the  United  States  has  had  occasion  to  conclude  very  few 
treaties  of  peace.  We  have  already  seen  thai  the  Supreme  Courtconsid- 
ered  that  the  principle  of  jusl  compensation  for  claims  of  citizens  sacri- 
ficed applied  to  the  treaty  of  peace  negotiated  by  the  Confederation  ;  the 
United  States  indemnified  its  citizens  for  claims  sacrificed  in  terminating 
the  strained  relations  between  this  couutry  and  Prance  in  l&OOand  1803, 
and  also  those  sacrificed  in  concluding  the  treaty  o I  peace  between  this 
country  and  Mexico  after  the  war  of  L84C. 

On  numerous  occasions,  however,  treaties  have  been  concluded  by  the 
United  States  with  foreign  powers,  which  were  practically  treaties  of  peace 
because  they  were  concluded  for  the  purpose  of  avoiding  the  actual  hos- 
tilities which  would  undoubtedly  have  ensued  had  such  treaty  not  hern 
concluded.  The  treaty  of  L819  with  Spain,  by  which  Florida  was  ceded 
to  this  country,  was  the  only  means  by  which  a  war  was  averted  between 
this  country  and  Spain  on  account  of  the  depredations  committed  on  our 
commerce  by  that  country,  and  the  menace  which  Florida  was  at  that 
time  to  the  peace  ol  this  country.  Claims  of  our  citizens  were  extin- 
guished as  against  Spain,  t  he  United  States  assumed  them  and  settled 
them.  In  1S42  the  relations  between  this  country  and  Great  Britain  be- 
came  so  acute  that  troops  of  both  countries  were  mobilized  on  the  border 
line.  By  the  diplomatic  ability  of  Daniel  Webster  and  Lord  Ashburton, 
the  treaty  known  by  their  names  was  consummated,  and  the  American 
owners  of  property  which  passed  from  under  the  sovereignty  of  the  United 
States  to  that  of  Great  Britain,  were  compensated  for  the  losses  sustained 
by  them. 


ELEVENTH  Treaties  of  peace  stand  on  the 
same  footing  as  all  other  treaties  made  by  the 
United  States. 

Counsel  for  the  Governmenf  are  evidently  endeavoring  to  create  the 
impression  that  there  is  some  subtle  difference  between  the  effect  of  a 
treaty  of  peace,  and  of  ol  her  <  lonventions  bel  ween  the  United  States  and 
a  foreigu  power  extinguishing  the  claims  of  its  citizens.     Asa  matter  ol 

I  ,.,„,,.,,    pa     I*..-.,  I     v.  Supreme  Ct.,  1828,  1   Peters,  193,  216,  Story,  J. 

PMpsva.  McD M,  I     S    Supreme  Ct.,  1878,99  U.  S.,  298,  308,  Swayne,  J. 

Williams  is    Heard,  U.  S.  Supreme  Ct.,  1891,  140  U.  S.,  529,  Lahab,  J. 


ARGUMENT   OF   CHAS.    H.    BUTLER    IN    MAINE    CASES.  41 

fact,  however,  there  is  no  distinction  whatever  between  treaties  of  peace 
and  other  treaties.  All  treaties  are  concluded  and  ratified  under  the 
treaty-making  power  of  the  United  States,  and  the  effect  so  far  as 
citizens  of  this  country  are  concerned  is  necessarily  the  same. 

An  effort  was  mud''  in  the  Constitutional  Convention  to  discriminate 
between  treaties  of  peace  and  other  treaties,  and  Mr.  Madison, .  on 
Friday,  February  7th,  1  787,  moved  to  insert  the  words  "  except  treaties 
of  peace  "  after  the  ratification  clause  of  the  treaty  so  as  allow  them  to  be 
made  with  less  difficulty  than  other  treaties.  His  motion  was  agreed  to 
at  the  outset,  but  in  the  course  of  the  discussion  Mr.  Gerry  declared 
that  in  treaties  of  peace  "  a  greater  rather  than  a  less  proportion  of  votes 
was  necessary  than  in  other  treaties.  In  treaties  of  peace  the  dearest 
interests  will  be  at  stake,  as  the  fisheries,  territories,  &c.  In  treaties  of 
peace  also  there  is  more  danger  to  the  extremities  of  the  continent  of 
being  sacrificed  than  on  any  other  occasion."  On  that  day  Mi'.  Madison's 
motion  was  adopted,  but  on  the  following  day.  Mr.  King  moved  to  strike 
out  the  exception  as  to  treaties  of  pence  and  the  added  clause  to  that 
effect  was  struck  out  after  a  debate  in  which  Mi-.  Wilson,  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. Mr.  Gouverneur  Morris,  Mi'.  Gerry,  Mr.  Sherman  and  Mr. 
Madison  participated.* 

Chancellor  Kent,  in  his  Commentaries.  says:f 

"  The  department  of  the  Government  which  is  entrusted  by  the  Con- 
stitution with  the  treaty-making  power  is  competent  to  bind  the  national 
faith  in  its  discretion,  for  the  power  to  make  treaties  of  peace  must  be 
co-extensive    with    all    the   exigencies    of    the    nation.  *     *     All 

treaties  made  by  that  power  become  of  absolute  efficacy;  they  are  the 
supreme  law  of  the  land."  He  cites  the  case  of  the  Peggy,  1  ('ranch, 
103,  in  which  Chief  Justice  Marshall  declared  that  individual  rights 
and  vested  rights  of  citizens  might  be  sacrificed  by  treaty  for  national 
purposes,  and  he  also  cites  Ware  v.  Hylton  {'■>  Dallas.  199,  245)  as  au- 
thority that  private  rights  might  be  sacrificed  to  secure  public  safety. 
He,  however,  liases  the  entire  right  to  make  treaties  of  peace  ami  even 
to  alienate  territory  for  that  purpose  on  the  constitutional  treaty-mak- 
ing power  of  the  United  States,  and  at  once  accompanies  it  with  the 
statement  that  ••the  Government"  would  be  hound  to  make  compensa- 
tion and  indemnity  to  the  individuals  whose  rights  had  thus  been  sur- 
rendered. The  views  of  .Mr.  Wheatou,  cited  in  a  previous  note, 
are  that  "The  power  of  concluding  peace,  like  that  of  declaring  war, 
depends  upon  the  municipal  constitution  of  the  State."'     He  also  says  :J 

'•  The  power  of  making  treaties  of  peace,  like  that  of  making  other 
treaties  with  foreign  States,  is,  or  may  be,  limited  in  extent  by  the  national 
Constitution.     We  have   already  seen   that  a  general  authority  to  make 

*  Madison  papers,  vol.  3,  pp.  151S-1528. 

filth  Ed.,  pp.  200  et  setj. 

X  508  Boyd's  3d  English  Edition,  p.  623. 


42  BEFORE   THE    SPANISH    TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

treaties  of  peace  necessarily  implies  a  power  to  stipulate  the  conditions 
of  peace.  *  *  *  The  duty  of  making  compensation  to  individuals  whose 
private  property  is  thus  sacrificed  to  the  general  welfare  is  inculcated  by 
jurists  as  correlative  of  the  sovereign  right  of  alienating  the  things  which 
are  included  in  the  eminent  domain."  llalleek,  quoting  both  Wheaton 
and  Kent,  says  that  the  treaty-making  power  is  bound  by  the  fundamental 
law  of  the  constitution  of  the  State,  and  the  only  exception  made  by 
llalleek.  Wheaton  or  Kent  as  to  compensation  to  individuals  is  when  a 
State  is  obliged  for  purposes  of  peace  to  cede  territory  they  are  not 
necessarily  obliged  to  indemnifythe  persons  whose  territory  is  so  ceded. 
It  can  easily  be  seen  that  this  is  not  the  same  as  a  sacrifice  of  property, 
as  it  is  simply  a  transfer  of  sovereignty,  the  ownership  of  the  property 
not  being  affected,  whereas  in  the  ease  of  claims  the  property  right  itself 
is  not  simply  relegated  for  adjudication  to  courts  of  another  country,  but 
is  absolutely  destroyed.  The  United  States,  however,  indemnified  the 
owners  of  property  which  passed  from  under  its  sovereignty  to  that  of 
Great  Britain  by  the  Webster-Ashhurton  treaty  of  1842. 


TWELFTH.— The  United  States  relinquished 
all  claims  for  indemnity,  national  and  indi 
vidual,  of  every  kind,  of  its  citizens  or  sub 
jects,  -which  arose  since  the  beginning-  of  the 
late  insurrection  in  Cuba,  and  this  includes  all 
claims  of  every  nature  regardless  of  whether 
they  were  connected  with  the  war  or  not. 

The  effort  made  in  this  proceeding  to  avoid  respcnsibility  for  one 

class  of  claims  is  unworthy  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States. 
The  claims  of  its  citizens  against.  Spain,  which  the  United  States 
assumed  by  Article  VII.  of  the  Treaty  and  agreed  to  settle  and  adjudicate, 
included  every  claim  which  arose  since  the  beginning  of  the  insurrection 
in  Cuba,  which  date  has  been  generally  tixed  as  February  25,  1895,  and 
it  is  not  now  within  the  power  of  the  United  States  to  say  that  it  did  not 
agree  to  adjudicate  and  settle  any  claim  which  arose  since  that  date. 

The  relinquishment  clause,  so  far  as  these  claimants  are  concerned,  is 
even  stronger  than  though  it  had  been  general,  for  it  includes  all  claims 
except  those  which  are  before  a  specified  date,  and  the  exception  in  the 
article  of  claims  which  arose  prior  to  February,  L895,  is  evidence  on  its 
face  that  certain  claims  were  to  be  excluded,  and  therefore,  under  the  prin- 
ciple of  expressio  unius  exclusio  alterius,  there  can  be  no  exceptions  to 
the  assumption  other  than  those,  which  were  specified  in  the  article,  and 
no  exception  can  be  presumed  on  any  general  principle  whatsoever. 


ARGUMENT   OF    CHAS.    H.     BUTLER    IN    MAINE    CASES.  43 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  in  making  the  treaty  of  peace  the  United 
States  could  have  demanded  an  indemnity  for  the  Mann-  both  for  national 
and  for  individual  loss,  and  even  if  (heir  were  a  general  rule  of  inter- 
national law,  as  asserted  by  the  Attorney-General,  that  where  nothing  is 
specified  in  the  treaty,  indemnity  claims  connected  with  the  causes  of 
the  war  pass  into  oblivion,  there  is  no  rule  that  prevents  the  victorious 
power  from  demanding  an  indemnity  for  those  causes.  And  if  the 
United  States  Government  could  have  demanded  on  behalf  of  its  citizens 
tin  indemnity  for  the  Maine,  but  instead  of  .so  doing,  it  relinquished  all 
claims,  national  and  individual,  the  presumption  must  be  that  then-  was 
a  relinquishment  of  the  claim--  lor  the  sufferersof  the  Maine  disaster  for 
which  the  American  Commissioners  could  have  demanded  indemnity 
had  they  seen  fit,  and  the  agreement,  in  the  second  paragraph  of  Article 
VII.  between  the  United.States  and  its  citizens  to  adjudicate  and  settle 
the  claims  released  is  sufficientlj  broad  to  include  each  and  every  claim 
of  all  classes  which  could  possibly  have  been  demanded  by  the  United 
Stab's  from  Spain  at  that  time. 

In  the  case  of  Aspimvall  vs.  Venezuela,  the  question  of  jurisdiction 
was  raised  iii  regard  to  the  character  of  the  claims,  and  the  Commission 
assumed  jurisdiction  on  tin- ground  that  where  all  the  claims  were  referred 
tn  a  Commission  by  a  Convention,  limited  only  by  a  time  qualification,  no 
question  of  the-  character  of  claims  could  be  raised  so  as  to  prevent  the 
Commission  from  taking  jurisdiction.* 


THIRTEENTH.— Treaties  by  which  rights  of 
citizens  are  affected  must  be  construed  liber- 
ally for  the  individuals. 

On  these  demurrers  the  Attorney-General  practically  admits  for 
the  purpose  of  the  argument,  if.  in  fact,  he  does  not  actually  assert,  that 
the  petitioners  at  one  lime  had  claims,  but  that  they  were  extinguished 
by  the  treat  v  of  peace,  as  against  Spain,  in  the  same  manner  that  other 
claims  were  released,  without,  however,  being  similarly  assumed  by  the 
rjni ted  States;  he  seeks  to  find  the  extinguishment  by  the  forced  con- 
struction of  a  clause  in  which  words  have  to  be  interpolated  in  order  to 
sustain  bis  position. 


*  In  this  case,  which  has  already  been  referred  to  at  length  under  another  point  (see 
lip.  14  el  xrq  ,  ante),  the  i  tommission  considered  carefully  the  construction  of  treaties  and  their 
effect  upon  rights  of  individuals,  and  in  regard  therein,  after  citing  Mr.  Justice  Story  in 
,s/<au/:x  vs.  Dupout  (3  Pet.,  249);  ffauenstein  vs.  I.ynham  (100  TJ.  S.,  483),  and  Grotius 
(De  Jure  B'lli  ac  Pacis,  Book  2,  chap.  16),  decided  that  the  most  liberal  exposition  and 
Construction  of  u  treaty  was  to  be  adopted  (Moore's  History  of  Arbitration,  pp.  3624- 
3626). 


44  BEFORE    THE    SPANISH   TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

The  familiar  rule  of  interpretation  of  treaties  originally  laid  down  by 
Vattel,  which  has  been  cited  on  other  briefs  in  these  cases,  and 
which  is  now  an  elementary  principle  of  law,  is  that  "  It  is  not  allowable 
to  interpret  that  which  has  no  need  of  interpretation." 

The  expression,  "all  claims  of  every  nature,  except  those  arising 
prior  to  February  1*.  1895,"  cannot  lie  twisted  into  the  expression  "all 
claims  which  might  have  passed  into  oblivion  by  a  treaty  of  peace  had 
they  not  been  expressly  saved  therefrom  l>\  the  terms  of  the  treaty." 

In  the  construction  of  treaties  which  operate  directly  upon  individual 
rights,  the  individual  is  always  protected,  and  this  is  especially  true 
where  the  treaty  contains  provisions  confiscating  the  individual's  prop- 
erty and  indemnifying  liim  therefor. 

All  penal,  confiscatory  and  tariff  statutes  are  construed  strictly 
against  the  Government  and  all  remedial  statutes  are  construed  liberally 
for  the  person  whose  rights  are  affected.  These  are  elementary  principles 
of  law.  which  apply  not  only  to  treaty  rights  lmt  to  all  rights  of  citizens 
which  are  affected  by  governmental  action.* 

In  construing  Article  VII.  of  the  Treaty  of  Peace,  every  presumption 
must  he  in  favor  of  the  American  citizen  whose  claims  were  sacrificed  for 
the  purpose  of  terminating  a  war,  which  was  causing,  outside  and  be- 
vond  the  horrors  of  war  and  loss  of  life,  expenditures  which  exceeded 
every  three  days  the  total  amount  asked  from  this  Commission  by  those 
who  suffered  from  the  destruction  of  the  Maine,  and  this  Court  will  not 
hold  that  when  the  Commissioners  of  the  United  States  were  in  a  po- 
sition to  demand  indemnity  for  the  ship  and  individual,  and  they  waived 
all  claims  of  every  kind,  that  any  presumption  exists  that  they  expressly 
excepted  from  such  demand  indemnity  for  these  sufferers,  who,  more 
than  any  others,  were  entitled  thereto. 

The  Attorney-General  now  asks  the  Court  to  say  that  that  cession 
was  for  expenses  of  the  war  and  indemnity  to  American  citizens,  except 
those  which  had  in  any  way  occasioned  the  war.  that  is,  that  every  claim 
of  the  United  States,  national  and  individual,  was  covered  by  this  re- 
linquishment, except  the  particular  claims  now  under  discussion. 

The  records,  however,  of  the  Commission  indicate  that  claims  of  every 
nature,  including  the  expenses  of  the  war,  were  under  consideration  by 
the  Commissioners  in  Paris.  On  November  28,1898,  Mr.  Moore  cabled 
to  Mr.  Hay  that  "Spain  offered  to  relinquish  her  sovereignty  over  Cuba 
and  cedes  to  the  United  States  the  Philippines,  Porto  Rico  and  Guam  as 
compensation  for  the  expenses  of  the  war  ami  as  indemnity  to  American 
citizens  for  injuries  suffered  since  the  beginning  of  the  last  Cuban  insur- 
rection." This  was  directly  in  line  with  Secretary  Pay's  letter  to  the 
Due  d'Almodovar  del  Rio,  of  duly  30,  1898,  preliminary  to  the  peace 
negotiations,  culminating  in  the  protocol  of  August  12,  1898,  and  in 
which  he  declared  that  the  President  was  so  desirous  of  exhibiting  signal 

*  Powers  vs.  Barney,  o  Blatchf..  202;  U.  S.  vs.  UUmau,  Fed.  Cat.  No.  16,  5','H;  Hart- 
ran/tvs.  Wiegman,  121  f.  S.,  609;  U,  S   re.  Wiggletworth,  2  Story,  369. 


ARGUMENT    OF    CHAS.    H.    BUTLER    IN    MAINE    CASES.  45 

generosity  that  he  would  not  make  any  pecuniary  demands  for  indemnity 
for  the  war,  but  that  lie  would  have  to  demand  the  cession  of  Porto  Rico, 
therefor,  and  for  claims  of  citizens,  for  injuries  to  persons  and  property 
during  the  war.* 

The  Attorney-*  teneral  now  asks  this  Court  to  decide  that  the  "signal 
generosity  "  of  President  McKinley  was  simply,  so  far  as  these  claimants 
are  concerned,  a  ruthless  sacrifice  of  the  claims  of  American  citizens, 
not  only  in  defiance  of  public  sentiment,  but  also  of  Constitutional 
protection.  Surely  this  Court  will  not  so  flagrantly  misinterpret  the 
signal  generosity  of  that  man  whose  every  action  was  not  only  indicative 
of  the  highest  regard  for  national  welfare,  but  also  of  a  deep  and  tender 
regard  for  the  individual  welfare  of  American  citizens,  and  especially  of 
our  soldiers  and  sailors  (for  was  he  not  one  of  them  himself)  and  of  their 
widows  and  orphans.  Let  the  Attorney-General  road,  if  he  will,  the  words 
of  our  martyred  President,  about  the  destruction  of  what  he  called  our 
" noble  vessel"  while  in  the  Harbor  of  Havana  "on  a  mission  of  peace 
and  rightfully  there,"  and  of  the  -'sorrow  to  the  nation  and  grief  to  the 
home,"  and  then  let  him— if  he  dare— repeal  his  assertion  to  this  Court 
that  William  McKinley.  in  announcing  the  terms  of  peace  to  a  van- 
quished foe.  when  lie  was  in  a  position  to  dictate  termswhich  would  pro- 
tect the  just  claims  of  American  citizens,  cither  forgot  to  include,  or 
expressly  excluded,  the  claims  of  the  sailors  and  the  widows  and  orphans 
who  had  so  terribly  suffered  in  the  destruction  of  our  noble  warship. 


FOURTEENTH.— The  claims  extinguished 
by  the  treaty  of  1898,  and  described  as  "all 
claims  for  indemnity,  National  or  individual, 
of  every  kind,"  necessarily  included  the 
claims  of  these  petitioners. 

The  intention  of  the  treaty  of  Paris  to  include  all  claims  whether 
they  were  connected  with  the  cause  of  the  war  or  not  is  evidenced  by  the 
use  of  the  descriptive  words  "all  claims  for  indemnity.  National  or 
individual,  of  every  kind."  It  is  impossible  to  conceive  of  any  broader 
description  and  there  can  lie  no  doubt  that  the  claims  are  "  individual 
claims  for  indemnity"  and  were  included  in  the  relinquishment. 


*  ••  The  President,  desirous  of  exhibiting  signal  generosity,  will  not,  now  put  forth  any 
demand  for  pecuniary  indemnity.  Nevertheless,  he  cannot  be  insensible  to  the  losses 
and  expenses  of  the  United  States  incident  to  the  war,  or  to  the  claims  of  our  citizens  for 
injuries  to  their  persons  and  property  during  the  late  insurrection  in  Cuba.  He  must 
therefore,  require  the  cession  to  the  United  States,  and  the  evacuation  by  Spain,  of  the 
Islands  of  Porto  Rico  and  other  islands  now  under  the  sovereignty  of  Spain  in  the  West 
Indies,  aud  also  the  cession  of  an  island  in  the  Ladrones  to  be  selected  by  the  United 
States"  (U.  S.  For.  Rel„  1898,  p.  821). 


46  BEFORE    THE    SPANISH    TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

The  distinction  between  "National"  and  "  individual  "  claims  against 
foreign  governments  has  been  discussed  on  many  occasions  and  there  can 
be  no  doubt  that  "  National "  claims  for  indemnity  are  those  for  which 
the  United  Stales  can  colled  and  retain  indemnity  for  losses  sustainedhj 
the  government  in  property  and  expense,  or  u  hen  pecuniary  damages  are 
demanded,  for  insult  to  the  flag;  while  "individual"  claims  are  those 
which  citizens  of  this  country  have  against  a  foreign  government  for 
loss  and  damages  actually  sustained  and  for  which  a  foreign  government 
is  responsible. 

Some  confusion  has  at  times  arisen  from  the  fact  that  claims  of  citizens 
of  any  country  cannot  he  enforced  against  a  foreign  government  except 
through  the  Government  of  the  injured  party,  and  when  a  government 
takes  up  and  presses  such  claims  ol  its  citizens  it  makes  their  individual 
grievances  a  National  matter. 

In  such  sense  the  claim  of  I  he  individual  may  become  the  hasis  of  a 
national  demand,  but  in  no  sense  does  the  claim  ever  lose  its  character  of 
being  the  persona]  or  individual  property  right  of  the  claimant. 

In  all  cases  in  which  injur}  to  public  vesselsis  involved,  national  and 
individual  claims  arise;  both  are  wholly  under  governmental  control 
as  against  the  foreign  country,  but  as  to  the  national  claim,  the  govern- 
ment can  release  the  claim  for  whatever  amount  it  is  willing  to  accept, 
while  as  to  the  individual  claims,  it  must  compensate  those  whose  prop- 
erty rights  it  has  sacrificed  tor  the  public  good. 

This  subject  has  already  been  treated  at  length  under  another  point 
and  it  will  only  be  briefly  referred  to  again.* 

The  fact  is  the  words  " national  "  and  " individual "  were  used  in 
the  treat)  in  tic  same  way  as  the  words  "of  every  kind,"  so  that  Spain 
should  be  released  from  every  possible  claim  which  could  be  presented  by 
the  United  States,  either  for  itself  or  for  its  citizens.  The  winds 
national  anil  individual  arc  not  used  in  the  adjudication  clause;  by  that 
the  United  State.-,  simply  agreed  to  adjudicate  and  settle  the  claims  of  its 
citizens  against  Spain  which  were  relinquished.  If  any  citizen  was 
prejudiced  by  the  relinquishment  of  a  claim  he  is  protected  whether  his 
claim  is  one  in  which  no  other  person  is  interested,  or  whether  other 
persons  or  the  Government  of  the  United  States  is  also  interested  in  it. 
Counsel  for  the  Government  have  dwelt  at  great  length  on  the  distinc- 
tion between  national  and  individual  claims.  The  point  is  not  involved 
in  the  jurisdiction  of  this  Court.  Every  claim  of  every  citizen  whether 
it  had  to  be  presented  through  the  Government  or  not  is  included  in  the 
adjudical ion  clause  of  Article  VI l.| 

*  See  pp.  lit,  '22.  .int.. 

I  The  following  extract  from  the  opinion  of  Davis,  ,/.,  in  Gray  VB.  United  States,  one 
ol  the  leading  French  Spoliation  cases  decided  by  the  Court  of  Claims  in  1SSG  ('21  Ct.  of 
Clms.,  340),  throws  a  great  deal  of  light  on  the  terms  National  ami  individual  when  ap- 
plied to  claims  against  foreign  governments.     On  pp.  891-S,  Judge  Davis  -ays: 

"  The  wool  -  National '  has  been  largely  used  in  argument  in  allusion  to  the  different 
kinds  of  claims  at  different,  periods  brought    into  the  discussion,  and  is  a  convenient  word 


ARGUMENT    OF    CHAS.    H.    BUTLER    IN"    MAINE    CASES.  47 

One  test  which  is  frequently  although  nol  always  applied  to  ascertain 
whether  claims  are  individual  or  national  is  the  disposition  of  the  indem- 
nity received.  Any  money  received  by  the  United  States  for  indemnity 
for  a  national  claim  must  of  course  eventuallj  find  its  way  into  the 
treasury  of  the  United  States,  whence  il  can  only  be  withdrawn  under 
some  Congressional  authority.  On  the  other  hand  indemnities  for 
individual  claims  are  always  paid  to  the  United  States,  but  I  hey  are  as 
a  general  rule  received  by  the  Executive  Departmcnl  of  the  Government, 
and  paid  over  by  it  directly  to  the  parties  entitled  thereto.  This  was  the 
method  adopted  in  regard  to  the  Virt/iniu.i  indemnity  paid  by  Spain, 
the  Huesken  indemnity  paid  by  Japan,  the  Baltimore  indemnity  paid 
by  Chile.  Many  other  instances  might  be  cited,  but  the  members  of  the 
Court  are  too  familiar  with  this  practice  of  the  Government  to  render 
any  further  citations  necessary. 

It  sometimes  happens,  however,  that  when  both  National  and  indi- 
vidual claims  are  included    in  one  sum,  the  amount  is  covered  into  the 


if  clearly  understood  in  the  connection  in  which  it  is  used.  All  claims  arc  '  National'  in 
the  sense  of  the  jnx  gentium,  for  do  Nation  deals  as  to  questions  of  tort  with  an  alien  indi- 
vidual ;  the  rights  of  that  individual  are  against  Ins  Government,  and  not  until  that  Gov- 
ernment has  undertaken  to  urge  his  claim— not.  until  that  Government  has  approved  it 
as  at  least  primafacie  valid — does  it  becomes  matter  of  international  contention;  then, 
by  adoption,  it  is  the  claim  of  the  Nation,  and  as  such  only  is  it  regarded  by  the  other 
country.  The  name  of  the  individual  claimant  may  be  used  as  a  convenient  designation 
of  the  particular  discussion,  but  as  between  the  nations  it  N  never  his  individual  claim, 
but  the  claim  of  his  Government  founded  upon  injury  to  it-  citizen.  Nation-  negotiate 
and  settle  with  nations;  individuals  have  relations  only  with  their  own  Governments. 
Other  claims,  sometimes  the  subject  of  argument,  res'  upon  injury  to  the  State  as  a  whole  ; 
of  these  an  apt  illustration  is  found  in  the  so-called  '  indirect '  claims  against  Great 
Britain,  disposed  of  in  the  arbitration  of  1872,  and  in  the  claims  advanced  by  France  for 
injury  caused  by  tion  compliance  with  the  treaties  of  177S. 

"Thus,  while  all  claims  urged  by  one  nation  upon  another  are.  technically  speaking, 
•national,'  it.  is  convenient  to  use  colloquially  the  words  'national'  and  'individual,'  as 
distinguishing  claims  founded  upon  injury  to  the  whole  people  from  those  founded  upon 
injury  to  particular  citizens.  Using  the  words  in  this  sense,  it  appears  that,  in  the  nego 
tiations  prior  to  the  treaty  of  1800,  and  in  effect  in  the  instrument  itself,  national  claims 
were  advanced  by  France  against  individual  claims  advanced  by  the  United  States. 
France  urged  that  she  had  been  wronged  as  a  nation:  we  urged  that  our  citizens'  rights 
had  been  invaded.  If  '  national  '  claim-  bad  been  used  against  '  national  '  claims,  and  the 
one  class  had  been  set  oil' against  the  other  in  the  compromise,  of  course  the  agreement, 
would  have  been  final  in  every  way.  as  the  surrender  and  the  consideration  therefor 
would  have  been  national,  and  no  rights  betwi  en  the  individual  and  his  own  Government 
could  have  complicated  the  situation,  lint  in  the  negotiation  of  1800  we  used  '  individ- 
ual' claims  against  '  Dational '  claims,  ami  the  set  oil  was  of  French  national  claims 
against  American  individual  claims.  That,  any  Government  has  the  right  to  do  this,  as  it 
has  the  r'ght  to  refuse  war  in  protection  of  a  wronged  citizen,  or  to  take  other  action, 
which,  at  the  expense  of  the  individual,  is  most  beneficial  to  the  whole  people,  is  too  clear 
for  discussion.  Nevertheless,  the  citizen  whose  property  is  tints  sacrificed  for  the  safety 
and  welfare  of  his  country  has  his  claim  against  that  country;  he  has  a  right,  to  compensa- 
tion, which  exists  even  if  no  remedy  in  the  courts  or  elsewhere  be  given  him.  A  right 
often  exists  where  there  is  no  remedy,  and  a  most  frequent  illustration  of  this  is  found  in 
the  relation  of  the  subject  to  his  Sovereign,  the  citizen  to  his  Government. 


48  BEFORE    THE    SPANISH   TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

treasury  and  an  Act  of  Congress  passed  directing  the  amounts  to  be  paid 
to  individuals  to  be  paid  out  of  the  treasury. 

Had  the  United  States  demanded  and  collected  indemnity  from  Spain 
for  the  Miliar,  undoubtedly  a  lump  sum  would  have  finally  been  agreed 
upon  and  pa;d  for  all  National  and  individual  claims;  the  United  States 
would  have  divided  the  amount  received  into  two  parts,  one  for  the 
value  of  the  vessel  and  the  other  for  the  individual  sufferers,  which 
would  in  its  turn  have  been  distributed  amongst  those  entitled  thereto 
either  by  Act  of  Congress  or  by  some  other  method  determined  by  Con- 
gress. The  treaty  settling  the  matter,  however,  might  have  provided  for 
the  payment  to  the  United  States  of  one  sum  for  the  loss  of  the  ship  and 
another  for  the  sufferers,  as  well  a  method  for  the  distribution  of  the 
latter  as  was  done  in  the  cases  of  the  Virginius  and  the  Baltimore.  In 
any  event  the  individual  claims  would  have  been  paid,  although  the 
entire  amount  would  have  been  paid  to  the  United  States. 

A  notable  instance  in  which  national  and  individual  claims  arose  was 
that  of  the  Wyoming*  affair,  for  which  the  United  States  received  a 
large  indemnity  from  Japan;  after  this  fund  had  been  held  as  special 
trust  for  many  years,  it  was  covered  into  the  Treasury;  the  amount  of 
the  award  which  represented  punitive  damages  for  insult  to  the  flag  was 
given  back  to  Japan:  indemnity  was  retained,  however,  for  all  expenses 
of  the  Government  and  for  each  sailor  and  marine  on  the  vessel  attacked, 
and  all  payments  were  made  from  the  Treasury  by  Act  of  Congress,  f 

In  the  Chile-Baltimore  affair  the  United  States  could  have  demanded 
punitive  damages  for  the  national  insult,  but  true  to  the  doctrine  an- 
nounced in  the  Wyoming  matter];  it  made  no  pecuniary  demand  therefor, 
except  a  suitable  apology;  but  Chile  was  obliged  to  pay  to  the  United  States 
for  the  families  of  the  murdered  men  who  wore  the  uniform  of  the  United 
States  an  indemnity  ''proportionate,"  as  Secretary  Foster  expressed  it, 
"to  the  gravity  of  the  offense. "§ 

In  the  Virginius  affair  of  1871,  the  National  element  of  the  claim 
against  Spain  and  the  right  of  the  individual  sufferers  to  indemnity  was 
kept  distinct  ;  the  former  was  eventually  waived  by  the  United  States, 
but  Spain  was  obliged  to  pay  #S0,000  to  the  United  States  for  relief  of 
the  families  of  the  sufferers  on  board  of  that  vessel. || 

In  the  course  of  the   many  legislative  debates,  reports  of  committees 
and  the  judicial  decisions  on  the  French  Spoliation  claims,  the  distinction 
between  the  national  and  individual  claims  was  frequently  alluded  to. 
The  only  report   which  will   be   referred  to  at  length   is   what    may 

*  See  special  sub-heading  to  Sixteenth.  Point, potl. 

f  Act  of  February  22,  1883,  22  Stat,  at  L.,  p.  42. 

\  Sen.  Doc.  231,  66th  Cong.,  2d  Sess.,  Part  I.  p. 

§  U.  S.  For.  Ret.,  1892.  under  Chile,  and  see  case  referred  to  at  length  under  special 
sub-head  to  Sixteenth  Point,  p.  62, ]>ost. 

fl  U.  S.  For.  Rel„  1875,  pp.  1250-1251. 


ARGUMENT    OF    CHAS.    II.    BUTLEK    IN    MAINE    CASES.  49 

well  be  called  the  famous  report  on  these  claims  of  Charles  Sunnier,*  in 
which  he  so  ably  urged  the  payment  of  debts  which  he  declared  were 
justly  due  to  American  citizens,  and  which  had  been  sacrificed  by  the 
Government  fur  the  welfare  of  the  nation.  It  was  in  the  course  of  that 
report  that  he  quoted  the  earnest  wish  of  Governeur  Morris,  "that 
all  our  treaties,  however  onerous,  may  be  strictly  fulfilled  according  to 
their  true  intent  and  meaning,"  which  he  says  was  followed  in  language 
foreign  to  the  phrases  of  diplomacy,  by  picturing  the  honest  nation  as 
that  which,  like  the  honest  man, 

"  Hath  to  its  plighted  faith,  and  vow  forever  stood; 
And  though  it  promised  to  it-  loss,  yet  makes  that  promise  g I." 

Part  IV.  of  this  Report  is  devoted  to  a  careful  analysis  of  claims  of 
this  nature  and  distinction  between  them  and  national  claims.  On 
page  300  he  shows  that  when  claims  of  this  nature  are  taken  by  the 
Governmeni  in  making  a  treaty  the  provisions  of  Article  V.  of  Amend- 
ments that  private  property  cannot  hi'  taken  for  public  use  without 
compensation  are  clearly  applicable  thereto. 

This  report,  as  it  was  adopted  and  twice  readopted,  stands  as  the  clear 
cut  expressions  of  that  Committee  of  the  Senate,  which  has  always  In  en 
composed  of  the  most  eminent  authorities  on  international  and  constitu- 
tional law  in  that  body;  it  asserts  the  moral  and  legal  obligations  of  the 
( rovernment  of  the  United  States  to  pay  its  obligations  to  its  own  citizens 
when  assumed  by  a  treaty  with  a  foreign  Government,  and  it  was  adopted 
as  the  basis  of  the  legal  decisions  rendered  in  the  French  Spoliation  cases. f 

"  Senate  Document  231,  5 Uh  Congress,  2d  Session.  No.  41.  Parti.  The  report 
commences  at  p.  274.  It  was  adopted  April  t,  18H4,  and  was  readnpled  March  2.  lsr,7 
(p.  378),  and  readopted  January  17,  1870  (p.  383). 

f  The  leading  French  Spoliation  cases  an-  as   follows  : 

Holbrook  vs.    United  States,  U.  S.  Ct.   of  Claims,  1884;   21   Ct.  Claims,  434 , 

Davis,  ,1. 
Gushing   vs.     United  States,    I   .    S,    Ct.   of    Claims,    1886;   22    Ct.  Claims,    1, 

Davis.  ./. 
Gray  vs.    United  States,    U.    S.   Ct.    of   Claims.   1886;   21   Ct.   Claim-.    340, 

Davis,  J. 
Hooper    vs.    United  States,  U.    S.  Ct.  of    Claims.   1887;   22  Ct.    Claims.   408, 

Davis,  ./. 
The  Brig   William,  I  .  S.  Ct.  of  Claims,  ISSs  ;   23  Ct.  Claim-.  201,  Scofield, 

./.     Also   reported  under    the    names    of    Haskins,    Adams,    Blagge    vs. 

United  States. 
rJhe  Ship  Bel*,-,/,  U.  S.  Ct.  of  Claims,  ISSS  ;   23  Ct.  Claims,  277,  Norr,  J. 
The  Ship  Jam ,  U,  S.  Ct.  of  Claims,  1889;   24  Ct.  Claims,  74,  Nott,  J. 
The  Leghorn  Seizures,  V.  Si.  Ct.  of  Claims.  1892;  27  Ct.  Claims,  224.  Nott,  J. 
The  Brig   Venus,  TJ.  S.  Ct.  of  Claims,    1892;  27  Ct.  claims,  116,  Nott,   J. 

Also  reported  under  Colt  vs.   United  States. 
The  Shi/,  Tom.  V.  S.  Ct.  of  Claims,  1  893  ;   29  Ct.  Claims,  OR,  Nott.  J. 
The  Ship  Ganges,  V.  S.  Ct.  of  Claims,  189H;  SI  Ct.  Claims,  175,  Davis,  J. 
The  Ship  Star,  I  .  S    Ct.  ..I' Claims,  1900;   38  Ct.  claims,  387,  Wei.don.    J. 
The  Schooner  Henry  and  Gustams,  U.  S.  Ct.  of  <  laims,  1900;   35  Ct.  Claims, 

393,  Welhon,  /. 


50  BEFORE   THE    SPANISH    TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

FIFTEENTH.— A  moral  duty  rested  upon 
the  Government  of  the  United  States  to  pre- 
sent these  claims  to  Spain,  and  it  could  not  re- 
lease them  without  assuming  them. 

A  government  may  or  may  not  present  the  claims  of  its  citizens  to  a 
foreign  government,  bnt  it  for  politic  or  Governmental  reasons,  it  deter- 
mines not  to  present  claims  that  are  proper,  it  is  bound  to  assume  the 
claims  and  indemnify  the  citizens  whose  claims  are  thus  either  sacrificed 
or  rendered  uncollectible.*  This  rule  was  laid  down  in  the  French 
Spoliation  cases  and  has  too  often  been  asserted  by  writers  on  inter- 
national law  In  require  many  citations  to  support  it.f 

The  Ship  Juliana,  U.  S.  Ct.  of  Claims,  1900  ;   35  Ct.  Claims,  400,  Pekllk,  J. 
The  Ship  Parkman,  U.S.  Ct.  of  Claims,  1 900  ;  35  <  !t.  Claims,  406,  Weldon,  /. 
The  Ship  Apollo,  l".  S.  Ct.  of  Claims,  1900 ;  85  Ct.  Claims,  411,  Peelle,  J. 
'/'/„  Ship  Concord,  I  .  S.  Ct.  of  Claims,  1900;  35  Ct.  Claims, 432,  Nott,  Oh.  J. 
Balch  vs.  Blagge,  U.  S.  Sup.  Ct.,  1SH6,  162  V.  S.,  439,  Fuller,  Ch.  J. 
U.  S.  vs.  Qilliat,  IT.  S.  S.  C,  1896;   164  U.  S.,  42,  Peokham,  J. 
For  a  list  "I  French  Spoliation  awards  reported  to  Congress  by  the  Court  of  Claims, 
see  23  Ct.  Claims,  524;   24  Id.,  550  ;   25  /(/.,  5:;l  ;    26  /./.,  6:;7. 

*  See  also  pp.  21,  22,  ante,  of  this  brief. 

f  On  page  890,  21  Court  of  Claim-,  1  >  \ %  is,  ./..  say-  in  his  opinion  in  Oray  vs.  United 
States,  which  has  just  been  referred  to: 

"The  judiciary   has  seld occasion  to  deal   with  the  abstract  right  of  the  citizen 

against  his  government,  for  inacase  raising  such  a  question  the  individual  is  without 
remedy  other  than  that  granted  him  by  the  Legislature.  The  question  of  right,  therefore, 
is  usually  passed  upon  by  the  political  branch  of  tie-  Government,  leaving  to  the  courts 
the  power  only  to  construe  the  amount  and  nature  of  the  remedy  given.  Still  judicial  au- 
thority is  nol  wanting  in  support  of  lie'  position  that  by  the  agreement  with  France  the 
United  States  became  liable  over  to  thsir  individual  citizens.  Lord  Truro  laid  down  in 
the  House  of  Lords  as  admitted  law, 

"  'That  if  tin-  subject  of  a  country  is  spoliated  by  a  foreign  government  he  is  entitled 

to  redress  tin gh  the  mean-  .if  Ins  own  Government.      But  if  from  weakness,  timidity  or 

any  other  cause  on  the  part  of  his  own  Government  no  redress  is  obtained  from  the  foreign 
one,  then  he  has  a  claim  against  his  own  country'  (De  Bode  v.  The.  Queen,  3  Clarke's 
House  of  Lords,  464). 

"The    same  position  is    sustained    by    that    eminent    writer    iq the   public   law, 

Vattel,  who  held  that  while  the  sovereign  may  dispose  of  either  the  person  or  property  of 
a  subject  by  treaty  with  a  foreign  power,  still,  '  as  it  is  for  the  public  advantage  that  he 
thus  disposes  of  them,  the  State  is  bound  I.,  indemnify  the  citizens  who  are  sufferers  by 
the  transaction.'  " 

See  also  extract  from  Grotius,  cited  on  page  709,  §248,  vol.2,  Wharton's  Int.  Law 
Digest:  "But  we  must  also  observe  this,  that  a  king  may,  two  ways,  deprive  his  sub- 
jecl  of  their  rights,  either  by  way  of  punishment  or  by  virtue  of  bis  eminent  domain. 
But  if  lie  do  it  the  last  way  it  must  be  for  some  public  advantage,  and  then  the  subject 
ought  to  receive,  if  possible,  a.  just  compen-at i. m  for  the  loss  he  suffers  out  of  the  common 
stock"  (Grot.,  War  and  Peace,  333,  f.  2,  eh.  14.  g  7). 


ARGUMENT   OF    CHAS.    H.    BUTLER    IN    MAINE    CASES.  51 

hi  the  case  of  the  General  Armstrong,  destroyed  in  L814  by  British 
naval  neutral  vessels  in  the  harbor  of  Fuyal,  after  many  attempts  to 
compel  Portugal  to  pay  the  claim,  a  treaty  was  made  in  1851  to  refer 
"the  claim  presented  by  the  American  Government  in  behalf  of  the  cap- 
tain, officers  unit  crew,"  of  the  vessel.*  The  Emperor  Louis  Napoleon 
was  selected  to  acl  as  arbitrator,  lie  decided  against  the  United  Slates, 
on  the  ground  that  the  officers  and  crew  of  the  General  Armstrong  had 
resisted  the  attack  instead  of  having  invoked  and  relied  on  the  protection 
which  the  neutral  powers  should  have  afforded.  Congress  afterwards 
appropriated  the  amount  of  the  claim  and  paid  it  on  account  of  certain 
errors  in  submitting  the  case. 

The  General  Armstrong  case  is  in  line  with  these  eases  in  one  respect, 
which  should  be  carefully  noted.  Many  yens  before  the  amount  of  the 
claim  against  Portugal  was  allowed  and  paid.  Congress  had  appropriated, 
and  distributed  among  the  crew  of  the  vessel.  810,000  for  prize  monej 
as  a  relief  measure  on  the  part  of  the  United  States. 

The  United  States  has  never  abandoned  claims  of  its  citizens  against 
a  foreign  government.  On  the  contrary,  it  has  urged  the  payment  of 
such  claims  at  the  very  point  of   the   bayonet  and   tie'  mouth    of  the 

cai i.  and  if  the  Attorney-General   should  succeed  on  these  demurrers 

it  would  be  tantamount  to  obtaining  a  decision  of  tins  Court  that  the 
United  States,  in  making  the  treaty  ol  peace  with  Spain,  abandoned  not 
only  the  claims  of  its  citizens,  which  were  so  just  that,  as  the  Attorney- 
General  himself  declares,  they  were  the  cause  of  a  war  coating  hun- 
dreds of  millions  of  dollars  and  thousands  of  lives,  but  it  also  aban- 
doned its  time  honored  and  well  adhered  to  policy  of  never  sacrificing 
the  just  claims  which  any  of  its  citizens  have  against  any  foreign 
srovernment. 


SIXTEENTH.  In  construing;  Article  VII. 
of  the  Treaty  of  Paris,  the  presumption  must 
be  in  favor  of  the  claimants,  as  they  are  officers, 
sailors    and    marines,     or    the    widows    and 

"  Art.  II.  of  the  Treaty  of  1S51  with  Portugal  is  as  follows:  "The  high  contracting 
parties,  net  being  able  to  come  to  an  agreement  upon  tin'  question  of  public  law  involved 
in  the  ease  of  the  privateer  brig,  General  Armstrong,  destroyed  by  British  vessels  in  the 
waters  of  the  island  of  Fayal,  in  September,  1st  I,  Her  Most  Faithful  Majesty  lias  pro- 
posed and  the  United  States  of  America  have  consented,  that  the  claim  presented  by  the 
American  Government,  in  behalf  of  the  captain,  officers  and  crew  of  the  said  privateer, 
be  submitted  to  the  arbitrament  of  a  sovereign  potentate,  or  chief  of  some  nation  iu  amity 
with  both  the  high  contracting  parties."  (U.  S.  Treaties  anil  Conventions,  Ed.  1889,  p. 
897.)  Kor  the  acts  of  Congress  indemnifying  the  owners  and  other  matters  connected 
with  this  case  see  page  59  of  this  brief,  post  ,  see  also  •!  Wharton's  Int.  Law  I  >igest,  §  2  Is, 
p.  714,  for  list  of  documents  relating  to  case. 


52  BEFORE    THE    SPANISH    TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

orphans  of  officers,  sailors  and  marines  of  the 
Navy  of  the  United  States. 

The  United  States  has  always  protected  its  soldiers  and  sailors  in 
foreign  lands  and  has  never  made  any  distinction  in  demanding  indem- 
nity for  injuries  received  in  foreign  lands  between  soldiers,  sailors  and 
other  officials  and  citizens  who  have  not  held  official  positions. 

It  will  be  impossible  to  review  all  the  occasions  on  which  our  soldiers, 
sailors  and  representatives  in  diplomatic  and  consular  service  have  been 

ill    treated   in    foreign  countries  in  lit >f   peace,  and    the    United   Slates 

has  compelled  the  foreign  nation  to  indemnify  them  for  the  injuries 
which  they  have  sustained.  In  this  point  it  is  purposed  simply  to  refer 
briefly  to  a  sufficient  number  of  such  cases  to  show  that  it  is  not  unusual 
for  the  United  States  to  collect  indemnity  under  such  circumstances. 

Our  soldiers  and  sailors,  officers,  crew  and  marines,  assume  all  risk 
of  danger  and  <>l  death  when,  in  the  course  of  their  duty,  they  are  at- 
tacked by  an  open  enemy  engaged  in  actual  hostilities,  but  while  they 
are  on  a  mission  of  peace  and  rightfully  in  a  friendly  harbor,  they  are 
entitled  to  every  possible  protection  which  should  be  accorded  to  any 
other  citizen  of  this  country,  and  if  they  are  killed,  their  government,  so 
long  as  it  classes  itself  amongst  self-respecting  governments,  will  insist 
upon  indemnity  for  such  acts  alike  to  soldiers  and  sailors  as  to  other 
citizens  as  .Mr.  Blaine  demanded  it  from  Chile  in  the  Hull  in/ore  case. 
and  as  Secretary  Foster  declared  in  the  same  case:  the  indemnity  must 
be  proportionate  to  the  gravity  of  the  affair  when  the  men  wear  the  uni- 
form of  the  United  States.* 

The  Baltimore  Case. 

ft  is  not  necessary  to  seek  for  precedents  prior  to  the  present  decade. 
In    1891,  when   our  sailors   from   the   Baltimore^  were  attacked  in  Yal- 

*  The  claimants  under  tliis  point  will  cite  lie/  following  cases;   there  are  undoubtedly 
many  other  cases  in  which  similar  demands  have  been  made  and  collected: 
The  Baltimore,  U.  8   »•  Chile,  1891,  seep.  52. 
The  Chesapeake  Sailors,  U.  S.  vs.  Great  Britain,  1807,  see  p.  57. 
Tin  Gem  nil  Armstrong,  U.  S.  vs.  Portugal,  IS  14,  see  p.  59. 
The  Wyoming,  U.  S.  vs.  Japan,  1863,  seep.  59. 
The  Water   Witch,  V.  S.  vs.  Paraguay,  1855,  Bee  p.  60. 
Attache  Hvesken's  death,  V.  S.  vs.  Japan,  1861,  see  p.  61. 
Spanish    Consuls    in    New    Orleans  and   Key    West,    Spain    vs.   D.  S.,  1851, 

see  p.  61. 
Col.  Margery's  death,  Great  Britain  vs.  China,  1876,  .see  p.  62. 
British  Sailors  in  .Injimi,  Great  Britain  vs.  Japan,  1862,  Bee  p   62. 
The  French  Corvettt   Dupleix,  France  vs.  Japan,  1868,  see  p.  63. 

\  President    Harrison   in   Ins  3rd   Annual  Message,  Dec.  9,  1891,9  Richardson,  188, 
ays 

"  On  the  1  tit li  of  October,  1891,  an  event  occurred  in  Valparaiso  so  serious  and  tragic 
in  iis  circumstances  and  results  as  to  very  justly  excite  the  indignation  of  our  people  and. 


ARGUMENT    OF    CHAS.    H.    BUTLER    IN    MAINE    CASES.  53 

paraiso,  Hon.  James  G.  Blaine,  the  then  Secretary  of  State,  placed  the 
right  of  this  country  to  demand  indemnity  for  men  who  were  in  our 
Naval  and  Military  employ  upon  the  duty  of  relf-respecting  nations  to 
protect  their  representatives  and  those  who  wore  their  uniform.  On 
January  21,  1892,  in  liis  instructions  to  Mr.  Egan  hi'  said,  in  words  of 
no  equivocal  meaning : 

"No  self-respecting  government  cau  consent  that  persons  in  its 
service,  whether  civil  or  military,  shall  lie  beaten  and  killed  in  a 
foreign  territory  in  resentment  <>('  acts  done  by  or  imputed  to 
their  government  without  exacting  a  suitable  reparation  The 
Government  of  the  United  States  has  freely  recognized  this  prin- 
ciple, and  acted  upon  it,  when  the  injury  was  done  by  its  people 
to  one  holding  an  official  relation  to  a  friendly  power,  in  resent- 
ment of  acts  done  by  the  latter.  In  such  case  the  United  States 
has  not  sought  for  winds  of  the  smallest  value  or  of  equivocal 
meaning  in  which  to  convey  its  apology,  but  has  condemned  such 
acts  in  vigorous  terms  and  has  not  refused  to  make  other 
adequate  reparat ion."* 

to  call  for  prompt  and  decided  action  on  tin-  part  of  this  Government.  A  considerable 
number  of  the  sailors  of  the  I'.  S.  S.  S.  Baltimore,  then  in  the  harbor  at  Valparaiso,  being 
upon  shore  leave  and  unarmed,  were  assaulted  by  armed  men  nearly  simultaneously  in 
different  localities  in  the  city.  One  petty  officer  was  killed  outright  and  seven  or  eight 
seamen  were  seriously  wounded,  one  of  whom  has  since  died.  So  savage  and  brutal  was 
the  assault  that  several  of  our  sailors  received  more  than  two  and  one  as  many  as  eighteen 
stab  wounds.  An  investigation  of  the  affair  was  promptly  made  by  a  board  of  officers  ol 
the  Baltimore,  and  their  report  shows  that  these  assaults  were  unprovoked,  that  our  men 
were  conducting  themselves  in  a  peaceable  and  orderly  manner,  and  that  some  of  the 
police  of  the  city  look  part  in  the  assault  and  used  their  weapons  with  fatal  effect, 
while  a  few  others,  with  some  well  disposed  citizens,  endeavored  to  protect  our  men. 
Thirty-six  of  our  sailors  were  arrested,  and  some  of  them,  while  being  taken  to  prison 
were  cruelly  beaten  and  maltreated.  The  fact  that  they  were  all  discharged,  no  criminal 
charge  being  lodged  against  any  one  of  them,  shows  very  clearly  that  they  were  innocent 
ol  any  breach  of  the  peace. 

"So  far  as  1  have  yet  been  able  to  learn,  no  other  explanation 
ot  this  bloody  work  has  been  suggested  than  that  it  had  its  origin 
in  hostility  to  those  men  as  sailors  of  the  United  States,  wearing 
the  uniform  of  their  Government,  and  not  in  any  individual  act 
or  personal  animosity."  See  also  Special  Message  of  President  Harrison  to 
Congress  on  this  subject  of  January  25,  1S'.I2,  tt  Richardson  s  Messages,  pages  215  et  seq  , 
and  note  especially  his  remarks  on  page  2IS  as  to  the  effect  of  assaults  on  sailors  on  shore 
have.     These  remarks  are  quoted^it  length  in  a  subsequent  note  under  this  point. 

•  The  remarks  of  Mr.  Blaine  were  preceded  by  the  following  statement: 

•■  1  am  directed  by  the  President  to  say  to  you  that,  he  has  given  careful  attention  to 
all  that  has  been  submitted  by  the  Government  of  chile  touching  the  affair  of  the  assault 
upon  the  crew  of  the  U.  S.  S.  Baltimore,  in  the  t'liy  of  Valparaiso,  on  the  evening  of  the 
16th  of  October  last,  and  to  the  evidence  of  the  officers  and  crew  of  that  vessel,  and  of 
some  others  who  witnessed  the  affray,  and  that  his  conclusions  upon  the  whole  case  arc- 
as  follows: 

"  First.  That  the  assault  is  not  relieved  of  the  aspect  which  the  early  information  of  the 
event  gave  to  it,  viz.:  That  of  an  attack  upon  the  uniform  of  the  U.  S.  Navy,  having  its 
origin  and  motive  in  a  feeling  of  hostility  to  this  Government,  and  not  in  any  act  of  the 
sailors  or  of  any  of  them. 


54  BEFORE   THE    SPANISH    TREATY    CLAIMS   COMMISSION. 

The  prompt  demand  made  by  Secretary  Blaine  resulted  in  a  recogni- 
tion by  Chile  of  the  claim,  and  it  was  subsequently  settled,  not,  however, 
until  the  great  statesman  who  bad  so  ably  enunciated  many  American 
principles  had  passed  to  his  final  rest.  The  negotiations  were  concluded 
by  his  successor,  Secretary  ofState  John  W.  Foster,  who,  in  his  dispatch 
of  July  1st,  L892,  to  Mr.  Egan,  declared  thai  the  gravity  of  the  offense 
was  increased  by  the  fact  that  the  men  wore  the  uniform  of  the  United 
States.*  Chile  finally  paid  $?5,000  indemnity!  to  the  men  who  were 
injured  and  for  the  families  of  those  who  were  killed.  No  pecuniary 
demand  for  National  insult  was  made. 

On  the  argument  of  the  demurrers,  counsel,  closing  the  case  for  the 
Government,  entered  into  an  elaborate  distinction  as  to  the  difference 
between  the  case  of  the  Baltimort  and  the  case  of  the  Maine.    He  main- 


"  Second.  That  the  public  authorities  of  Valparaiso  flagrantly  failed  in  their  duty  to 
protect  our  men,  and  that  some  of  the  police  and  of  the  Chilean  soldiers  and  sailors  were 
themselves  guilty  of  unprovoked  assaults  upon  our  sailors  before  and  after  arrest.  Ue 
thinks  the  preponderance  of  the  evidence  and  the  inherent  probabilities  lead  to  the  con- 
clusion that  Riggin  was  killed  by  the  police  or  soldiers. 

"  Third.  That  he  is  therefore npelled  to  bring  the  ease  back  to  the  position  taken 

by  this  Government  in  the  note  of  Mr.  Wharton  of  October  23  last  (a  copy  of  which  you 
will  deliver  with  this),  and  to  ask  for  a  suitable  apologj  and  lor  some  adequate  reparation 
for  the  injury  done  to  this  Government, 

••  You  will  assure  the  Government  of  Chile  that  the  President  has  no  disposition  to  be 
exactin"  or  to  ask  anything  which  this  Government  would  not,  under  the  same  circum- 
stances, freely  concede.  He  regrets  that,  from  the  beginning,  ttie  gravity  of  the  questions 
involved  has  not  apparently  been  appreciated  by  tin-  Government  of  Chile,  an. I  that  an 
affair  in  which  two  American   seamen  were  killed  and  sixteen  others  seriously  wounded, 

while  only  one  Chilean  was  seriously  lent,  should be  distinguished  from  an  ordinary 

brawl  between  sailors  in  which  the  provocation  is  wholly  personal  and  the  participation 
limited"  (t\  S.  For.  Rel.,  18111,  p.  307). 

*  "  Mr.  Foster  conveys  to  Mr.  Egan  the  gratification  of  the  President  at,  the  desire  of  the 
Chilean  Government,  expressed  in  Mr.  Egan's  telegram  of  the  23d  of  June,  and  expresses 

thebeliel  that  the  indemnity  to  the  relatives  of  the  seamen  killed, 
and  to  the  men  who  survived  injuries  received  while  wearing  the 
uniform  of  the  United  Slates,  shall  be  proportionate  to  the  grav- 
ity of  the  affair.  He  requests  information  by  telegram  as  to  the  views  ot  the 
Chilean  Government  in  regard  to  prompt  compensation."     (U.  S.  For.  Rel..  1892,  p.  57.) 

f  [From  Mr.  Euan  to  Secretary  Foster.] 
U.S.  For.  Rel.,  1S92,  p.  f.4. 

"  Legation  ok  the  United  States, 
jif0   :;,;i  '■  Santiago,  , Inly  16,  1892. 

(Received  August  22). 
"  Sir:  — I  have  the  honor  to  refer  to  my  No.  326  of  12th  instant  and  to  say  that  on 
the  1  1th  instant  1  communicated  verbally  to  the  minister  of  foreign  relations  the  purport 
of  your  telegram  of  12th  instant,  in  regard  to  the  offer  of  compensation  in  the  Baltimort 
case,  at  which  be  expressed  much  pleasure.  Today  I  received  a  note  from  him  dated  13th 
instant,  translation  of  which  is  herewith  enclosed,  formally,  on  behalf  of  his  Government, 
placing  at  my  disposal  the  sum  of  $75,000  gold,  with  the  request  that  it  be  distributed 
among  the  families  of  the  two  men  killed  and  those  who  received  personal  injuries  in  the 
attack  of  16th  October  last  iu  Valparaiso." 


ARGUMENT   OF    CHAS.    H.    BUTLER    IN    MAINE    CASES.  55 

tained  that  the  United  States  was  justified  in  demanding  indemnity  for 
sailors  who  were  killed  on  shore  leave,  but  that  it  would  not  have  been 
justified  in  demanding  indemnity  had  the  sailors  been  on  duty.  In  fart, 
he  went  so  far  as  to  say.  in  answer  to  a.  question  propounded  by  claim- 
ants' counsel,  that  had  the  riot  in  Valparaiso  occurred  at  the  quay  and 
that  some  of  the  men  who  were  killed  had  been  on  shore  leave  and  some 
of  them  had  been  on  duty  in  the  Baltimore's  cutter,  the  United  States 
could  have  demanded  indemnity  for  those  who  were  killed  on  the  quay, 
but  not  for  those  who  were  killed  in  the  cutter.*  Had  the  occurrence 
actually  taken  place  in  that  manner,  counsel  for  claimants  has  grave 
doubts  whether  .Mr.  Blaine  would  have  split,  hairs  with  such  neat  dis- 
tinction, and  can  hardly  conceive  that  he  would  have  interpolated  into 
the  dispatch,  just  quoted,  the  words  '-while  there  on  shore  leave, 
although  the  United  States  will  permit  them  to  be  killed  with  impunity 
while  they  are  on  duty." 

An  entirely  different  view  of  the  Baltimore  case  from  that  of  the 
Attorney-General  was  taken  by  President  Harrison.  Eis  special  mes- 
sage to  Congress  of  January  25,  1892,  in  regard  to  t  lie  relations  with 
Chile  in  regard  to  this  affair  completely  undermines  the  position  of  the 
Attorney-General  in  regard  to  the  distinction  between  men  on  shore  leave 
and  men  on  duty. f     The  imperative  demand  which  was  made  on   Chile 


*  During  the  closing  argument  made  by  Mr.  Russell  on  behalf  of  the  Government  the 
following  colloquy  between  counsel  occurred  ;  it  appears  "n  page  13  of  Mr.  Russell's 
printed  argument : 

"Mr  Butler.  1  would  like  to  ask  you  this  question  :  Whether  your  argument  goes  so 
far  that  if  a  cutter  had  taken  the  seamen  ashore  for  shore  leave,  anil  after  they  had  gotten 
on  the  dock  and  severed  from  the  cutter  an  accident  had  happened  in  such  a  way  that 
some  of  the  men  on  the  dock  IkuI  been  killed  and  seme  of  the  men  in  the  cutter,  do  yon 
contend  that  those  men  who  were  in  the  cutter  would  have  had  no  claim  for  indemnity 
and  those  on  the  dock  would  have  had  a  claim? 

"  Mr.  Russell.  If  tie-  cutter  is  regarded  as  a  part  of  the  man-of-war  1  answer' 
accordingly." 

fin  this  message  (9  Richardson,  'JIT  et  seg.)  Mr.  Harrison,  after  alluding  to  the 
remarks  in  his  annual  message  about  the  Baltimore,  which  have  just  been  quoted,  says: 
"I  am  still  of  the  opinion  that  our  sailors  were  assaulted,  beaten,  stabbed  and  killed  not 
for  anything  they  or  any  of  them  had  done,  but.  for  what  the  Government  of  the  United 
Slates  had  done  or  was  charged  with  having  done  by  its  civil  officers  and  naval  command- 
ers, If  that  be  the  true  aspect  of  the  ease,  the  injury  was  to  the  Government  of  the 
United  States,  not  to  the  poor  sailors  who  were  assaulted  in  a  manner  so  brutal  ami  so 
cowardly. 

"Before  attempting  to  give  an  outline  of  the  facts  upon  which  this  conclusion  rests 
I  think  it  right  to  say  a  word  or  two  upon  the  legal  aspect  of  the  case.  The  Baltimore 
was  in  the  harbor  of  Valparaiso  by  virtue  ot  that  general  invitation  which  nations  are 
held  to  extend  to  the  war  vessels  of  other  powers  with  which  they  have  friendly  relations. 
This  invitation,  I  think,  must  be  held  ordinarily  to  embrace  the  privilege  of  such  com- 
munication with  the  shore  as  is  reasonable,  necessary  and  proper  for  the  comfort  and  con- 
venience of  the  officers  and  men  of  such  vessels.  Captain  Schley  testifies  that  when  his 
vessel  returned  to  Valparaiso  on  September  1  1  the  city  officers,  as  is  customary,  extended 
the    hospitalities    of  the    city  to    his  officers    ami    crew.      It    is    not  claimed   that,  every 


5<3  BEFOIJE   THE    SPANISH    TUEATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

was  due  to  the  fact  that  Mr.  Harrison  and  his  Cabinet  considered  that 
the  men,  while  on  shore  leave,  were  entitled  to  protection  from  all 
assaults  animated  by  local  hostility  to  the  United  States,  and  that  it  was 
as  much  a  national  insult  as  if  the  Minister  or  Consul  or  the  flag  itself 
had  been  insulted,  and  was  far  more  serious  than  though  a  mere  citizen 
had  been  injured,  and  this  Government  was  bound  to  take  action  upon 
it  as  though  it  had  been  an  attack  upon  its  own  sovereignty. 

If  the  views  expressed  by  counsel  for  the  Government  in  these  eases 
had  been  adopted  by  Mr.  Harrison  and  his  Cabinet,  this  National  phase 
ol'  the  case  would  have  deprived  the  sailors  themselves  of  all  personal 
indemnity  or  compensation  except  such  as  the  United  States  should 
gratuitously  afford  them  by  act  of  Congress  out  of  the  Treasury.  \\\ 
fact,  the  offence  was  declared  to  he  equivalent  to  an  insult  to  the  flag, 
and.  the  injury  was  characterized  as  one  to  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  and  not  to  the  sailors.  The  demand,  however,  was  made  and 
collected  as  indemnity  for  the  sailors  for  the  injuries  received,  exactly 
as  in  the  case  of  other  citizens,  and  Mr.  Harrison  did  not  consider  that 
because  the  case  involved  National  elements,  the  individual  sufferers 
eould  be  deprived  of  their  just  claims  for  their  indemnity:  the  money  was 
paid  by  Chile  as  indemnity  for  the  individuals;*  it  never  went  into 
the  treasury  of  the  United  States,  but  was  distributed  by  the  Secretary 
of  theNavy  amongst  the  persons  equitably  entitled  thereto. 

The  Attorney-General's  position  has  no  foundation  whatever  either 
in  law  or  in  fact,  for  it  is  a  matter  of  history  that  the  United  States  has 
demanded  and  collected  indemnity  for  its  citizens  who  have  been  killed 
while  in  discharge  of  their  duty  in  exactly  the  same  manner  as  they 
have  demanded  and  collected  such  indemnity  for  citizens  pursuing 
their  ordinary  vocations  as  appears  from  the  Baltimore  and  other  cases 
cited  in  this  point. 

personal  collision  or  injury  in  which  a  sailor  or  officer  ot  such  vessel  visiting  the 
shore  may  be  involved  raises  an  international  question,  lint.  1  am  deafly  of  the  opinion 
that  where  such  sailors  or  officers  are  assaulted  by  a  resident  populace,  animated  by  hos- 
tility to  the  government  whose  uniform  these  sailors  and  officers  wear,  and  in  resentment 
to  acts  done  by  their  Government,  not  by  them,  their  nation  must  take  notice  of  the  event 
as  one  involving  an  infraction  of  its  rights  and  dignity,  not  in  a  secondary  way,  as  where 
a  citizen  is  injured  and  presents  his  claim  through  hi<  own  Government,  but  in  a  primary 
way,  precisely  as  if  its  ministers  or  consul  or  the  flag  itself  had  been  the  object  of  the 
same  character  of  assault. 

"The  officers  and  sailors  of  the  Biilliiii-n;  were  in  the  harbor  ol  Valparaiso  under  the 
orders  of  their  Government,  not  by  their  own  choice.  They  were  upon  the  shore  by  the 
implied  invitation  of  the  Government  of  Chile,  and  with  the  approval  of  their  commanding 
officer;  and  it  does  not  distinguish  their  case  from  that  of  a  consul  that  his  stay  is  more 
permanent  or  that  he  holds  tin-  express  invitation  of  the  local  government  to  justify  his 
longer  residence.  Nor  does  it  affect  the  question  that  the  injury  was  an  act  of  a  mob.  If 
there  had  been  mj  participation  by  tie-  police  or  military  in  this  cruel  work,  and  no  neglect 
on  their  part  to  extend  protection,  the  case  would  still  be  one,  in  my  opinion,  when  its 
extent  and  character  are  considered,  involving  international  rights." 

*  See  letter  from  Mr.  Esjan  to  Mr.  Foster  of  July  16,  1892,  already  quoted  in  full  in 
the  notes  to  this  point. 


ARGUMENT   OF   CHAS.    H.    BUTLER    IN    MAINE    CASES.  57 

The  Chesapeake  Sailors. 

It  is,  of  course,  unnecessary  to  recite  the  details  of  the  attack  of  the 
British  man-of-war  Leopard  on  the  United  States  frigate  Chesapeake  off 
Hampton  Roads,  in  June,  1807.  It  is  a  part  of  the  history  of  our  navy 
and  of  our  country.*  The  commanding  officer  of  the  Leopard  claimed 
that  certain  seamen  who  had  deserted  from  British  vessels  were  on  the 
Chesapeake,  and  lie  demanded  their  delivery.  They  were  American 
citizens  and  the  demand  was  refused.  The  Leopard  opened  fire  upon  the 
Chesapeake,  which  was  unprepared  fur  an  engagement,  and  was  obliged 
to  surrender  after  a  brief  resistance  and  allow  the  men  demanded  to  be 
taken  fr«>m  her.  During  the  engagement  three  men  on  the  Chesapeake 
were  killed,  eighteen  wounded  and  four  captured.  The  attack  was  one 
against  the  sovereignty  of  the  United  States  to  the  last  degree,  f  There 
was  mi  personal  animosity  against  the  individual  sailors;  the  demand  for 
the  delivery  to  the  British  man-of-war  of  the  seamen  was  formally  made 
by  a  naval  officer  of  Great  Britain  upon  a  naval  officer  of  the  United 
States. 

A  demand  was  immediately  made  by  the  United  States  Government 
upon  Great  Britain,!  and  Mr.  James  Monroe,  then  Minister  to  England, 
was  instructed  to  demand  that  ample  reparation  Lie  made  without  diffi- 
culty or  delay.  After  a  great  deal  of  diplomatic  negotiation  which  fol- 
lowed this  demand,  Mr.  Erskine,  the  British  .Minister,  offered,  in  April, 
1809,  to  have  his  Government  formally  disavow  the  act,  "restore  the 
men  forcibly  taken  out  of  the  Chesapeake,"  and,  if  acceptable  to  the 
American  Government,  "  make  a  suitable  provision  for  the  unfortunate 


*  For  the  report  of  the  Naval  Court  of  Inquiry  on  the  Leopard-CIiesapeah  affair,  see 
3  Am.  State  Papers,  6,  21,  22. 

t  In  referring  to  the  matter  President  Jefferson  said,  8  Am.  State  Papers.  24:  "At 
length  a  deed,  transcending  all  we  have  hitherto  seen  or  suffered,  brings  the  public  sensi- 
bility to  a  serious  crisis,  and  our  forbearance  to  a  necessary  pause.  A  frigate  of  the  United 
States,  trusting  to  a  state  of  peine,  and  leaving  her  harbor  on  a  distant  service,  has  been 
surprised  and  attacked  by  a  British  vessel  of  superior  force,  one  of  a  squadron  then  lying 
in  our  waters  and  covering  the  transaction,  and  lias  been  disabled  from  service,  with  the 
loss  ol  a  number  of  men  killed  and  wounded.  This  enormity  was  not  only  without  provo- 
cation or  justifiable  cause,  but  was  committed  with  the  avowed  purpose  of  taking  from  a 
ship  of  wur  of  the  United  States  a  part  of  her  crew ;  and  that  no  circumstances  might  be 
wanting  to  mark  its  character,  it  had  been  previously  ascertained  that  the  seamen 
demanded  were  native  citizens  of  the  United  States."  The  foregoing  is  quoted  from  the 
President's  proclamation  of  July  2.  1807,  requiring  British  vessels  to  depart  from  the 
waters  of  the  United  States  as  the  result  of  the  Leopard's  attack  on  the  Chesapeake. 

\  See  Instructions  Secretary  of  Slate  Madison  to  James  Monroe,  then  Minister  to 
England  of  July  6,  1807,  3  Am.  State  Papers,  183.  The  words  used  (bottom  of  p.  184)  are 
almost  identical  with  those  of  Secretary  Sherman  :  "  The  President  has  the  right  to  expect 
from  the  British  Government,  not  only  an  ample  reparation  to  the  United  States  in  this 
case,  but  that  it  will  be  decided  without  difficulty  or  delay."  In  case  suitable  reparation 
was  not  offered  he  was  instructed  to  "  take  proper  measures  for  hastening  home." 


58  BEFORE    THE   SPANISH    TREATY    CLAIMS   COMMISSION. 

sufferers."*  No  question  whatever  was  raised  by  either  government  as 
to  the  right  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States  to  demand  indem- 
nity for  sailors  killed  while  they  were  on  duty,  defending  their  vessel 
against  an  unwarranted  attack  by  the  war  vessel  of  a  power  at  peace 
with  the  United  States.  Nor  was  the  point,  so  persistently  argued  by 
the  Attorney-General,  as  to  the  sailors  simply  being  an  integral  part  of 
the  ship  equipment  and  crew,  and  therefore  not  entitled  to  personal  in- 
demnity, ever  suggested  by  either  government. 

The  United  States  accepted  this  offer,f  but  the  British  Government 
disavowed  it.  In  November,  1811,  however,  the  British  Government 
authorized  its  minister  at  Washington  to  renew  the  offer,  including  "a 
suitable  pecuniary  provision  for  the  sufferers  in  consequence  of  the 
attack  on  the  Chesapeake,  including  the  families  of  the  seamen  who 
unfortunately  fell  in  the  action. "J  This  proposition  was  accepted  by 
the  United  States.§ 

The  correspondence,  a  part  of  which  is  printed  in  the  notes  to  this 
section,  shows  that  the  United  States,  even  in  its  days  of  infancy,  did 
not  hesitate  to  demand  indemnity  for  its  sailors  when  they  were  wrong- 
fully killed  or  injured,  although  the  deaths  and  injuries  were  the  result 
of  a  direct  attack  upon  its  sovereignty,  as  it  necessarily  was  when  one  of 
its  own  war  vessels  was  fired  upon  by  the  war  vessel  of  another  power;  in 
fact,  the  attack  was  of  such  a  nature  as  to  justify  its  being  referred  to  in 
the  diplomatic  correspondence  as  a  naval  engagement. 

*  Mr.  Erskine  to  Mr.  Smith,  April  17,  1809,  and  April  8,  1803,  3  Am.  State  Papers, 
295,  297. 

f  Mr.  Smith  to  Mr.  Erskine,  April  17,  1S09,  3  Am.  State  Papers,  296. 

I  Mr.  Foster  (British  Minister)  to  Mr.  Monroe  (Secretary  o(  State):  "Washington, 
Nov.  1,  1811.     *     *     *     (The  propositions  were  as  follows): 

"First.  That  I  am  instructed  to  repeat  to  the  American  Government  the  promot  dis- 
avowal made  hy  His  Majesty  (and  recited  in  Mr.  Erskine's  note  of  April  17,  lSUSt,  to  Mr. 
Smith),  on  being  apprized  of  the  unauthorized  act  of  the  officer  In  command  of  his  naval 
forces  on  the  coast  of  America,  whose  recall  from  a  highly  important  and  honorable  com- 
mand immediately  ensued,  as  a  mark  ol  His  Majesty's  disapprobation. 

"  Secondly.  That]  am  authorized  to  offer,  in  addition  to  that  disavowal  on  the  part 
of  Ilis  Royal  Highness  the  immediate  restoration,  as  far  as  circumstances  will  admit,  of 
the  men,  who  in  consequence  of  Admiral  Berkeley's  orders  were  forcibly  taken  out  of  the 
Chesapeake,  to  the  vessel  from  which  they  were  taken,  or,  if  that  ship  should  no  longer  be 
in  commission,  to  such  seaport  of  the  United  States  as  the  American  Government  may 
name  for  the  purpose. 

"  Thirdly.  That  I  am  also  authorized  to  otter  to  the  American 
Government  a  suitahle  pecuniary  provision  for  the  sufferers  in 
consequence  of  the  attack  on  the  Cheasapeahe,  including  the 
families  of  those  seamen  who  unfortunately  fell  in  the  action  and 

of  the  WOUnded  survivors."     3  Am.  State  Papers,  499,  500. 

i  Mr.  Monroe  to  Mr.  Foster.  November  12,  1811,  3  Am.  State  Papers,  500. 


ARGUMENT    OF    CHAS.    H.    BUTLER    IN    MAINE    CASES.  59 

The  General  Armstrong. 

When,  iu  direct  violation  of  neutral  rights,  the  British  fleet  attacked 
the  privateer  brig  General  Armstrong*  in  Fayal harbor,  in  1814.  during 
the  war  of  L812,  and  Portugal  refused  the  protection  due  to  the  ships  of 
friendly  nations  in  her  neutral  ports,  Congress  voted  $10,000  as  prize 
money  to  the  privateersmen  whose  gallant  conduct  had  proved  so  effi- 
cacious at  a  critical  moment  to  this  country  :  that  did  not  interfere, 
however,  with  the  State  Department  pressing  a  claim  against  Portugal 
for  the  owners  of  the  vessel  and  for  the  sailors  who  were  killed,  until  at 
last,  even  after  arbitration,  unfortunately  decided  (upon  papers 
improperly  submitted)  against  us,  Congress  still  indemnified  the 
owners  of  the  vessel  and  the  crew  for  the  losses  which  they  had  sus- 
tained, and  which  were  in  their  nature  claims  against  a  foreign  gov- 
ernment. Although  these  men  were  not  actually  enlisted  officers  of 
the  United  States  they  were  privateersmen,  and  as  such  fought  under 
the  Stars  and  Stripes  and  received  prize  money  from  Congress. 

The  Wyoming-. 

When,  in  1863,  an  attack  was  made  upon  naval  vessels  of  the 
United  States  and  of  other  powers  in  the  Japanese  waters,  and 
in  the  Straits  of  Shiinonoseki,  Japan  was  obliged  not  only  to  ren- 
der an  apology  but  also  to  pay  indemnities  to  the  French,  Dutch, 
British  and  United  States  Governments  aggregating  $3,000,000;  sub- 
sequently. Japan  having  fully  atoned  for  the  offense,  the  United 
States  returned  its  share  of  that  indemnity,  following  the  long-estab- 
lished precedent  of  this  country  that  it  would  not  accept  a  money 
indemnity  for  an  insult  to  the  flag;  this  Government,  however,  de- 
ducted $140,000  from  the  indemnity  received  to  represent  the  expenses 
actually  incurred  by  the  Government  and  also  as  compensation  and  in- 
demnity for  the  sailors  and  marines  of  the  Wyoming,  who  were 
attacked,  and  some  of  whom  were  killed  on  that  occasion. f 

*  For  full  account  of  the  Oeneral  Armstrong  case  see  2  Moore's  Arbitration,  pp.  1071 
ct  seq,  and  see  also  p.  ol, ante,  of  this  brief.  The  General  Armstrong  was  not  a  regular 
naval  vessel  belonging  to  the  United  States;  it  was,  however,  a  duly  commissioned  priva- 
teer sailing  under  letters  of  marque,  and  the  fact  that  Congress  voted  prize  money  to  !he 
ciew  shows  that  the  men  occupied  a  </»«.«'-naval  position.  See  Act  of  1834,  6  U.  S.  Stat, 
at  L.,  603;  Sin.  Doc.  231,  56th  Cong.,  2d  Sess.,  Part.  I.,  for  numerous  reports  in  regard 
to  this  case  ;   Act  of  1882,  22  U.  S.  St.  at  L„  697  ;   Act  of  1895,  §  1.  28  U.  S.  St.  at  L.,  84.3. 

f  Counsel  for  the  Government  have  relied  upon  the  fact  that  in  distributing  the 
Wyoming  indemnity  among  the  crew  Congress  ordered  it  to  be  done  as  prize  money. 
That  is,  the  distribution  was  made  on  the  basis  of  prize  money.  The  point  on  which  the 
claimants  cite  the  Wyoming  is  that  the  United  States  received  from  Japan  I  wo  separate 
funds — one  for  $750,000  to  atone  for  the  insult,  which  was  refunded  in  full,  the  other  tor 
$140,000,  which  was  received  for  indemnity  for  expenses  and  for  the  crew.  This  was  re- 
tained, and  the  distribution  to  the  crew,  allhough  it  was  made  under  an  act  of  Congress  for 
gallant  conduct  and  on  the  basis  of  prize  money,  was,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  made  out  of 
moneys  received  from  Japan  as  an  indemnity  for  an  act  which  was  committed  during  a 
period  of  peace,  but  for  which  it  was  responsible.     That  the  distribution  of  the  Wyoming 


nO  BEFORE   THE    SPANISH    TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

The  Water  Witch. 

In  1S55  the  Government  of  the  United  States  sent  out  a  naval  vessel 
called  the  Water  Witch,  tinder  the  command  of  Lieutenant  Thomas  J. 
Page,  to  make  a  survey  of  the  tributaries  of  the  Rio  de  la  Plata  and  the 
Paraguay  Rivers.  The  Brazilian  Government  gave  its  consent  to  the 
expedition  so  far  as  waters  controlled  by  it  were  concerned,  but  the  ves- 
sel went  up  t he  Parana  River,  and  proceeded  a  few  miles  above  the  point 
where  it  forms  the  common  boundary  between  Paraguay  and  Argen- 
tina. At  that  time  Lieutenant  Jeffers,  who  was  then  iu  command  of 
the  Water  Witch,  perceived  that  the  Paraguayans  were  getting  guns  ready 
apparently  for  an  attack;  he  thereupon  cleared  his  vessel  for  action  also. 
A  Paraguayan  canoe  came  alongside  and  a  man  handed  Lieutenant  Jeffers 
a  paper  written  in  Spanish,  which  he  declined  to  receive.  Thereupon  he 
stood  up  the  river  with  his  crew  at  quarters.  Two  blank  cartridges  were 
fired  by  the  fort  in  quick  succession,  and  these  were  followed  by  a  shot 
which  carried  away  the  wheel  of  the  vessel,  cut  the  ropes  and  mortally 
wounded  the  helmsman.  On  receiving  this  fire  Lieutenant  Jeffers  di- 
rected a  general  fire  in  return.  The  action  continued  for  some  minutes. 
It  seems  that  the  Paraguayan  Government  had  forbidden  foreign  men- 
of-war  to  enter  the  waters  within  its  jurisdiction.  This  fact  was  ad- 
mitted, but  Lieutenant  Page  claimed  that  as  the  river  was  a  common 
boundary  between  the  Argentine  Confederation  and  Paraguay  he  hail  a 
right  to  go  up  the  main  channel  of  the  river,  although  it  was  on  the 
Paraguayan  side.  A  great  deal  of  correspondence  ensued  in  regard  to 
this  matter,  and  the  Paraguayan  Government  regarded  the  attempt  of 
the  Lieutenant  in  charge  of  the  Water  Witch  to  force  his  way  up  the 
river  as  an  outrage,  and  in  this  respect  they  have  been  sustained  by  a 
writer  on  international  law  of  no  less  authority  than  M.  Calvo,  the 
eminent  Brazilian,  but  whose  sympathies,  of  course,  were  with  the  South 
American  countries. 

Notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  man  at  the  wheel  of  the  Waier 
Witch  was  doing  his  duty  on  an  occasion  in  which  actual  hostilities  oc- 
curred, the  United  States  demanded  $10,000  indemnity  for  his  family. 
and  subsequently  that  amount  was  paid  by  the  Government  of  Paraguay 
and  turned  over  to  the  family  of  the  injured  seaman.  Counsel  for  the 
Government  in  their  brief  have  erred  in  saying  that  this  matter  was 
found  by  an  arbitration  committee  to  be  without  foundation,  as  the 
Hopkins  claim,  and  not  the  Water  Witch  claim,  was  submitted  to  arbi- 
tration, and  the  Paraguayan  Government,  at  the  same  time  that  it  re- 
fund was  placed  by  the  Senate  Committee  on  Foreign  Relations  not  on  the  grounds  of 
gratuity  but  on  those  of  justice,  appears  from  report  No.  120,  •"•Till  I  longress,  2d  Session, 
July  7,  18S2  (Doc.  231,  p.  440)  in  which  on  page  45S  it  is  said  that  justice  and  equity  re- 
quire that  Congress  should  recognize  the  claims  of  the  crew.  "  Their  claim  is  based  upon 
the  convention  by  which  they  were  intended  to  be  provided  for,  upon  the  fact  that 
$140,000  was  set  apart  for  them  by  the  other  contracting  parties  and  paid  to  the  Tinted 
Slates  in  virtual  trust  for  them." 


ARGUMENT    OF    CHAS.    H     BUTLER    IN    MAINE    CASES.  61 

ferred  the  Hopkins  claim  to  arbitration,  voluntarily  paid  the  indemnity 
for  the  sailor  of  the  Water  Witch.* 

The  Huesken  Case. 

In  January,  1861,  Mr.  Huesken,  the  interpreter  to  the  Japanese  Lega- 
tion, was  assaulted  and  killed;  the  United  States  at  once  demanded 
punishment  of  the  offenders,  an  apology  for  the  offence  and  an  indem- 
nity for  the  widowed  mother  of  Mr.  Huesken,  all  of  which  was  accorded, 
and  the  sum  of  $10,000  was  paid  by  the  Japanese  Governmentand  trans- 
mitted to  Mrs.  Huesken.  f 

The  Spanish  Consuls  in  New  Orleans  and  Key  West. 

In  all  the  cases  just  cited  the  United  States  demanded  and  collected 
indemnity  from  foreign  powers;  it  has  also  jro/V/  indemnity  under  similar 
circumstances. 

*A  full  account,  (if  the  Water  117/,  h  ami  Hopkins  cases,  and  the  relations  of  the  United 
States  with  Paraguay  arising  therefrom  will  be  found  in  Chapter  22,  2  Moore  International 
Law,  pp.  1485  el  seg.;  and  see  the  report  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  December  2,  1859. 

f  See  message  and  diplomatic  correspondence  for  1862,  pp.  804-So7. 

In  a  letter  of  Mr.  Harris  to  Mr.  Seward,  November  23,  1861,  he  says:  "In  your 
dispatch  of  August  1  (No.  18)  you  informed  me  that  you  urgentlj-  insist,  except  that,  in 
the  extremest  necessity,  I  shall  not  consent  to  any  postponement  of  any  covenant  in  the 
existing  treaty  without  first  receiving  satisfaction  of  some  marked  kind  for  the  great 
crime  of  the  assassination  of  Mr.  Huesken  while  in  the  diplomatic  service  of  the  United 
States.  You  leave  me  to  determine  on  the  form  and  mode  of  that  satisfaction,  adding 
that  it  would  be  best  to  secure,  if  possible  the  punishment  of  the  assassins;  but  circum- 
stances unknown  to  you  must  enter  into  the  question,  and  may  niodif}-  my  action,  but 
deem  the  principle  too  important  to  be  abandoned,  After  reflection,  it  appears  to  me  that 
the  satisfaction  required  might  be  given  in  either  of  the  three  following  forms,  viz.:  1.  By 
the  arrest  and  punishment  of  the  assassin  ;  2,  by  a  salute  to  our  flag;  or.  3,  by  a  money 
pa3'ment  as  an  indemnity."  The  serious  question  of  receiving  a  money  indemnity  as 
"  selling  the  blood  "  was  referred  to  at  a  subsequent  point  in  this  letter, 

On  November  27th  Mr.  Harris  wrote  to  Mr.  Seward  that  the  Japanese  Government 
would  pay  an  indemnity  and  that  no  effort  should  be  wanting  to  punish  the  offenders,  in 
regard  to  which  he  said  : 

"  I  replied  that  Mr.  Huesken  was  the  only  child  of  his  widowed  mother,  who,  by  his 
death,  had  been  deprived  of  her  sole  means  of  support.  I  would  therefore  propose  that 
they  should  pay  her  a  sum  sufficient  for  her  support,  either  in  annual  payments  or  in  a  sum 
sufficient  to  purchase  a  life  annuity  equal  in  amount  to  the  income  she  receiver)  from  her 
late  son.  I  stated,  very  emphatically,  that  they  must  not  consider  this  a  proposition]  from 
me  to  sell  the  blood  of  Mr.  Huesken,  or  that  the  payment  of  any  sum  of  money  could  atone 
for  his  murder. 

"After  a  few  explanations  had  been  asked  and  given  the  ministers  promptly  agreed  to 
pay  me  the  sum  of  $10,000  for  the  benefit  of  Mrs.  Huesken.  They  then  stated  that  they  did 
not  consider  that  the  payment  of  this  sum  in  any  way  released  them  from  their  obligation 
to  bring  to  punishment  the  murderers  of  Mr.  Huesken." 

These  extracts  have  been  quoted  at  length  in  order  to  show  that  while  Mr.  Huesken 
was  in  the  diplomatic  service  of  the  United  States,  and  this  country  was  dealing  with  the 
other  questions  in  connection  with  the  opening  of  our  intercourse  with  Japan,  they  did 
not  hesitate  to  demand  personal  indemnity,  although  the  act  was  committed  directly 
against  the  sovereignty  of  the  United  States  and  was  an  exhibition  of  the  animosity  of 
the  Japanese  people  against  foreigners,  and  especially  agaiust  the  United  States. 


6-,'  1SEF0RE    THE    SPANISH    TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

In  1851,  when  the  news  of  the  summary  execution  in  Cuba  of  Crit- 
tenden and  other  members  of  the  Lopez  expedition  reached  New  Orleans 
and  Key  West,  there  were  strong  anti-Spanish  riots  in  both  cities,  in  the 
course  of  which  Spanish  citizens  were  assaulted  and  their  property 
destroyed.  Among  those  who  suffered  injury  were  the  Spanish  consuls, 
and  a  reclamation  was  made  upon  this  Government  on  their  behalf 
through  the  Spanish  Minister.  A  long  correspondence  ensued  in  regard 
to  this  matter,  which  finally  resulted  in  the  United  States  indemnifying 
the  consuls  for  the  loss  and  indignity  which  they  had  sustained.* 

A  full  account  of  this  matter  can  be  found  in  Wharton's  Digest,  and 
it  is  cited  to  show  that  the  United  States  did  not  take  the  position  when 
a  demand  was  made  upon  it  that  consuls  should  not.  be  indemnified 
because  they  occupied  an  official  position  under  their  Government.  In 
fact,  the  correspondence  shows  that  the  proper  authorities  of  the  United 
States  considered  that  there  was  a  special  obligation  to  indemnify  the 
consuls  beyond  that  which  existed  in  regard  to  any  other  Spanish  citi- 
zens. It  is  undoubtedly  to  these  cases  that  Mr.  Blaine  referred  in  his 
instructions  to  Mr.  Egan  when  he  declared  that  the  United  States  had 
recognized  the  principle  that  no  self-respecting  Government  would  per- 
mit its  representatives,  either  civil  or  military,  to  be  beaten  and  killed  in 
a  foreign  country  without  demanding  suitable  reparation.! 

The  Margery  Case. 

In  1875  Mr.  Margery,  an  English  officer  and  five  Chinaman  accom- 
panying him  on  an  exploring  mission  from  British  Burundi,  were  killed 
by  native  soldiers  and  the  British  Minister  at  once  demanded  that  the 
British  Government  should  be  allowed  to  renew  the  expedition  and  that 
an  indemnity  of  150,000  taels  should  be  paid,  of  which  30,000  taels  was 
to  go  to  Margery's  family.  In  this  case.  Mr.  Avery.  United  States 
Minister,  united  with  the  British  Minister  (as  did  also  some  of  the 
other  foreign  ministers)  in  demanding  that  the  Chinese  Government  pay 
this  indemnity  for  the  death  of  a  British  officer.J 

The  British  Sailors  in  .Japan. 

In  1862  British  sailors  on  duty  at  the  Brit  sh  Legation  at  Yedo  were 
killed  in  a  manner  for  which  the  Japanese  Government  was  responsible, 
and  on  the  failure  of  that  Government  to  properly  meet  the  demand  which 
was  made  upon  them,  Earl  Russell,  then  in  charge  of  the  British  Foreign 
office,   directed    a    peremptory    demand  to  be    made   to  the   Japanese 

*  For  a  full  account  of  these  occurrences  see  2  Wharton,  §  226,  p.  601. 

|  See  extracts  from  Mr.  Blaine's  instructions  of  January  2,  1892,  on  p.  53,  ante,  of  this 
brief. 

X  Letter  of  Mr.  Avery  to  Mr.  Fish  from  P*kin,  April  1,  1875,  U.  S.  For.  Rel.,  1875,  pp. 
310  etteq. 


ARGUMENT   OF   CHAS.    H.    BUTLER   IN   MAINE   CASES.  63 

Government,  "  which  was  not  to  be  modified,  delayed  or  even  discussed,'' 
bul  to  be  met  within  twenty  days.* 

The  French  Corvette  Dupleix. 

On  March  8,  1868,  while  the  French  frigate  Venus  and  French  cor- 
vette Dupleix  were  in  the  port  of  Sakai,  Japan,  a  number  of  Japanese 
armed  men  attacked  the  strain  launch  of  the  Dupleix  at  a  landing. 
eleven  men,  including  the  midshipman  in  charge  of  the  launch,  were 
killed,  four  were  wounded  and  one  escaped  unhurt.  No  damage  was 
done  to  the  ship,  the  launch  or  other  national  property  of  France.  The 
attack  was  disavowed  by  Japanese  authorities,  hut  the  French  Govern- 
ment through  the  French  Minister  at  once  made  a  demand  on  the  Mikado, 
which  included  the  execution  of  all  those  who  had  participated  in  the 
attack,  an  apology  to  be  made  on  the  Venus  by  two  princes,  one  of  the 
blood  and  one  of  the  province,  and  •'•  an  indemnity  of  $150,000  to  be  paid 
on  behalf  of  the  Damio  of  Tosa  to  the  French  Government,  the  interest 
on  the  fund  to  be  applied  towards  the  support  of  the  families  of  the 
officers  and  the  men  who  were  murdered."  These  demands  were  acceded 
to  and  the  indemnity  was  paid  in  three  installments  of  $50,000  each. 

The  fact  that  the  victims  of  this  outrage  were  an  officer  and  sailors  of 
the  French  Navy,  who  were  actually  on  duty  in  a  naval  vessel  when 
they  were  killed,  and  the  attack  resulted  from  the  hostile  feeling 
against  foreigners,  makes  it  almost  identical  with  the  Maine  case,  and 
peculiarly  applicable  thereto  as  a  precedent  for  demanding  indemnity 
for  the  families  of  the  sailors  as  well  as  insisting  upon  suitable  apology 
for  the  insult  to  the  flag,  f  

*  Letter  from  Mr.  Pruyn  to  Mr.  Seward,  from  Legation  of  the  United  States  in  Japan, 
Yedo,  April  10,  1S6X: 

"Sir:  I  have  the  honor  to  inform  you  that  Lieutenant-Colonel  Neale,  her  Britannic 
Majesty's  charge  d'affaires,  read  me  a  communication  a  few  days  since,  while  I  was  on  a 
short  visit  to  Yokohama,  which  he  was  about  sending  to  the  Japanese  Government,  agree- 
ably  to  the  instructions  of  Earl  Russell,  in  which  he  makes  a  peremptory  demand  on  this 
Government,  '  which  is  not  to  be  modified,  delayed  or  even  discussed,'  but  to  be  met 
within  twenty  days  of  the  6th  inst. 

"  For  the  murder  of  the  British  sailors  in  June  last  at  the  British  Legation,  the  sum  of 
£10,000  i3  again  demanded;  for  the  murder  of  Mr.  Richardson  and  the  wounding  of  his 
companions  on  the  tokaido  in  September  last,  an  apology  is  demanded  from  this  Govern- 
ment, aud  also  the  payment  of  £100,000  sterling. 

'■At  the  same  time  a  fiigate  is  to  be  sent  to  the  territory  of  the  Prince  of  Satsuma 
(abcut  sixty  miles  from  Nagasaki)  with  a  demand  for  the  payment  by  him  of  the  sum  of 
£25,000,  and  that  the  chief  murderers  of  Mr.  Richardson  shall  be  executed  in  the  presence 
of  a  British  officer. 

"A  British  fleet  of  twelve  ships  of  war,  under  command  of  Rear-Admiral  Kuper,  is  to 
enforce  this  demand ;  the  measures  to  be  adopted  are  not  yet  determined  on,  but  a  blockade, 
or  some  other  measures  short  of  hostilities,  is  first  to  be  resorted  to."  (U.  S.  Diplomatic 
Correspondence,  18  68,  Part  II.,  p.  989.) 

f  A  full  account  of  this  affair  will  be  found  in  Diplomatic  Correspondence  of  the 
United  States  for  1868,  Part  1.,  from  pages  698-808  ;  see  index  of  that  volume  for  the 
particular  dispatches  which  refer  to  this  incident. 


G4  r.EFORE   THE   SPANISH   TREATY    CLAIMS   COMMISSION. 


SEVENTEENTH.-The  fact  that  the  deaths 
and  injuries  which  are  the  basis  of  the  claims 
occurred  and  were  received  on  a  battleship  of 
the  United  States  Navy,  does  not  in  any  way 
relieve  Spain  from  responsibility  therefor, 
and  the  doctrine  of  exterritorialty  applicable 
to  jurisdiction  of  the  sovereign  owning-  a  war 
vessel  over  such  vessel  in  a  friendly  harbor 
does  not  in  any  way  relieve  the  sovereign  of 
the  port  from  the  necessity  of  protecting  such 
vessel  or  of  responsibility  in  case  of  failure  to 
afford  such  protection 


It  was  with  some  surprise  that  the  counsel  for  the  claimants  heard 
the  counsel  for  the  United  States  who  opened  and  closed  the  argument 
for  the  Government  declare  that  the  fact  that  the  injuries  for  which 
the  petitioners  have  riled  their  claims,  were  not  received  within  the 
jurisdiction  of  Spain,  and  therefore  Spain  was  not  liable  therefor  to  the 
United  States  or  to  the  petitioners;  but  that  the  fact  that  the  deaths 
and  injuries  occurred  and  were  sustained  on  a  United  States  battleship 
transferred  the  territorial  location  of  the  tort  committed  from  Spanish 
to  United  States  territory.  Still  more  surprised  were  the  counsel  for  the 
claimants  when  they  heard  United  States  couusel,  in  order  to  relieve  their 
Government  from  the  payment  of  a  comparatively  small  amount  of 
money,  solemnly  invoke  before  this  Court  those  principles  of  exterri- 
toriality applicable  to  the  preservation  of  jurisdiction  of  the  United 
States  over  its  own  warships  wherever  they  may  be,  for  the  purpose  of 
relieving  the  sovereign  of  the  foreign  port  which  such  vessels  might 
visit,  from  liability  for  deaths  of,  and  injuries  to,  the  officers  and  crew 
of  such  vessel  resulting  from  the  wanton  destruction  thereof. 

There  is  no  rule  of  international  law  which  it  is  more  important  for 
tie-  United  States  to  preserve  than  that  which  places  the  burden  of  the 
protection  of  American  war  vessels  upon  the  sovereign  of  the  port 
wherever  it  may  be,  notwithstanding  the  rules  of  exterritoriality  as  to 
jurisdiction  thereon:  this  thought  must  have  been  uppermost  in  the 
mind  of  Secretary  Sherman  when  he  penned  the  instructions  of  March 
26th,  1898,  which  is  cited  under  another  point,*  in  which  he  claimed 
the  jurisdiction  over  the  vessel  for  the  United  States  but  charged  the 
Spanish  Government  with  the  protection  thereof  while  in  the  harbor  of 
Havana. 

*  See  note  under  Nineteenth  Point  on  p.  75.  post,  of  this  brief. 


ARGUMENT    OF    CHAS.    H.    BUTLEB    IN*    MAINE    CASES.  65 

The  entire  amount  of  the  claims  which  have  been  Sled  with  this 
tribunal  on  account  of  the  destruction  of  the  Maine  equals  about  one- 
half  the  average  value  of  the  battleships  of  the  United  States  Navy,  and 
therefore  the  necessity  of  maintaining  the  rule  of  co-existent  exterri- 
torial jurisdiction  and  local  protection  is  infinitely  more  important  for 
the  United  States  than  it  is  to  defeat  these  claims.  Notwithstanding 
the  immense  amount,  as  well  as  the  principle,  which  is  at  stake,  counsel 
for  the  Government  in  these  cases  have  enunciated  as  a  principle 
of  law  that  when  vessels  of  the  United  States  are  in  foreign  harbors 
the  State  in  whose  water  they  float  is  exempt  from  care  or  liability  per- 
taining to  their  management  and  control. 

This  may  be  true  as  to  what  happens  on  the  vessi  1,  but  the  Attorney- 
General  extends  the  exemption  to  relieving  the  local  sovereign  from 
affording  any  protection  to  the  ship  itself,  and  if  his  position  in  this 
respect  is  sustained  it  will  oblige  every  vessel  of  the  United  States 
Navy  when  it  enters  a  foreign  port  to  protect  itself  and  to  guard  against 
disasters  similar  to  that  which  happened  to  the  Maine,  and  furthermore 
it  will  shift  from  the  sovereign  of  the  port  to  the  1'iutcd  States  not 
only  the  burden  of  protection,  but  also  the  burden  of  proving  the 
cause  of  any  disaster  which  might  happen  to  the  vessel. 

In  order  that  there  may  be  no  question  as  to  the  position  of  the 
Attorney-General  in  this  respect,  his  point  is  quoted,  and  the  italics  in 
the  quotation  are  his  own.* 

The  propositions  of  the  Attorneys-General  in  this  respect  arc  so 
monstrous  that  it  is  practically  impossible  to  refute  them.  It  is  the 
Erst  time  that  the  doctrine  of  exterritoriality,  which  has  been  enun- 
ciated, sustained  and  expanded  solely  for  the  purpose  of  affording  pro- 
tection to  the  vessels  of  one  sovereign  power  in  the  territory  of  another, 

*"  li  is  submitted  that  no  individual  claim  for  indemnity  against  Spain  arose  out  of 
the  explosion  of  the  Maine  under  the  circumstances;  and  that  if  any  claim   originated 

fi i  that  occurrence  it  was  a  national  claim.     And   this  results  from  the  peculiar  situa- 

i ion.  As  a  public  vessel  of  the  United  States,  the  Maine,  although  at  the  time  ol  its 
destruction  was  physically  within  the  territorial  waters  of  Spain,  yet  she  was  not  within 
the  jurisdiction  of  Spain.  Public  vessels  of  a  State  passing  through  or  anchoring  in 
foreign  waters  enjoy  an  exemption  from  territorial  jurisdiction  under  a  well  recognized 
principle  of  international  law.  In  these  circumstances  they  enjoy  absolute  immunity 
from  the  exercise  of  jurisdiction  by  the  local  authorities.  They  are  considered,  as  it 
were,  projections  of  foreign  territory,  subject  only  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  flags  they 
bear.  As  they  are  exempt  from  local  jurisdiction,  tin  Slate  in  whose  waters  they  Jloat  is  cor- 
respondingly exempt  from  any  cart  or  liability  pertaining  to  their  management  and  control, 
s      *     * 

"  From  I  lie  principle  of  immunity  of  ships  of  war  in  foreign  waters  from  local  jurisdic- 
tion, certain  material  consequences  result,  some  of  which  are  convenient  and  advan- 
tageous to  the  ship,  its  crew,  and  equipment;  others  which  perhaps  may,  on  occasions,  be 
inconvenient  and  burdensome.  The-e  consequences,  however,  do  not  affect,  or  modify  the 
rule  of  international  usage  in  this  regard.  As  in  man)  other  situations  which  are 
familiar  in  law  and  custom,  the  maxim  applies.  Qai  senlit  commodams  entire  debet  et  onus: 
He  who  derives  the  advantage  ought  to  sustain  the  burden." 


6G  BEFORE   THE    Sl'ANISH    TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

luts  been  distorted  into  a  general  license  to  destroy  ships  and  men  with 
impunity;  and,  it'  it  were  not  for  the  fad  that  able  counsel  devoted  at 
least  two  hours  to  maintain  these  propositions,  it  would  be  passed  over 
with  a  mere  mention  in  this  brief :  inasmuch,  however,  as  the  proposition 
was  seriously  presented  to,  and  argued  before,  this  tribunal  it  will  be 
necessary  to  make  some  reference  to  the  general  doctrine  of  exterritor- 
iality and  to  the  particular  elements  of  such  doctrine  which  were  appli- 
cable to  the  Maine  at  the  time  she  was  destroyed  in  Havana  harbor. 

Fortunately  for  Court,  for  counsel  and  for  claimants,  the  position  of 
the  United  States  in  this  regard  was  definitely,  clearly  and  concisely  set 
forth  within  a  few  weeks  after  the  occurrence,  and  the  extract  from  Sec- 
retary Sherman's  instructions  of  March  26  to  Minister  Woodford,  which 
is  quoted  under  another  poinl  is  the  enunciation  of  the  proper  depart- 
ment of  the  Government  of  the  United  States  upon  this  subject,  and 
should  certainly  be  adopted  by  this  Court,  not  only  because  it  was  such 
an  enunciation,  but  because  it  was  a  correct  statement  of  the  situation. 

On  March  26th  Secretary  Sherman,  in  transmitting  to  him  a  cable 
summary  of  the  report  of  the  Naval  Court  of  Inquiry,  directed  Minister 
Woodford  to  communicate  to  the  Spanish  Government  that  the  Maine 
had  entered  the  harbor  ol  Havana,  relying upon  the  security  and  pro- 
tection of  a  friendly  port,  and  that  while  she  remained  as  to  what  look 
place  on  board  under  the  jurisdiction  of  her  own  government,  the  con- 
trol of  tin'  harbor  remained  in  the  Spanish  Government,  which  as  the 
sovereign  of  the  place  was  bound  to  render  protection  to  persons  and  prop- 
erty there,  and  especially  to  the  public  ship  and  the  sailors  of  a  friendly 
power* 

Secretary  Sherman  summed  the  whole  case  up  in  that  paragraph. 
The  United  States  retained  jurisdiction,  but  the  Spanish  Government 
was  bound  to  afford  protection. 

The  Attorney-General's  proposition  practically  means  that  the  bur- 
den of  protection  of.  as  well  as  jurisdiction  over,  a  battleship  of  the 
United  States  Navy  in  a  friendly  port,  devolves  upon  the  United  States; 
if  this  is  sustained  ic  would  practically  relieve  every  foreign  nation  from 
affording  that  degree  of  protection  to  American  vessels,  which,  under  the 
rules  of  international  law.  they  always  have  been,  and  now  are,  obliged 
to  afford,  and  which  the  United  States  always  affords,  actively,  and  not 
passively,  to  the  warships  of  other  friendly  nations  within  its  ports.f 


*  Set-  extracts  from  Secretary  Sherman's  instructions  to  Minister  Woodford  cm  p. 
77,  posit,  of  tliis  brief. 

\  When  the  Spanish  warship  Viscaya  visited  New  York  in  February,  1898,  every 
possible  precaution  was  taken  to  insure  its  safety.  Police  and  revenue  cutters  guarded 
it  night  and  day,  and  persona  without  authority  were  not  permitted  to  approach  within  a 
certain  distance  of  it.  The  correspondence  in  regard  to  the  exchange  of  visits  of  the 
Spanish  ami  American  war  vessels  is  referred  to  in  U,  S,  For.  Re!.,  1898,  under  Spain, 
gee  sub-ht-uil  Battleship  Ma>u,, 


ARGUMENT   OF    CHAS.     H.    BUTLER    IN    MAINE    CASES.  H7 

The  doctrine  of  exterritoriality  applies  equally  to  ships  of  war  and 
to  the  residences  of  foreign  ambassadors  and  foreign  ministers* 

In  neither  case  dues  the  local  jurisdiction  extend  over  the  ship. 
the  embassy  or  the  legation,  but  i he  local  sovereign  is  bound  to  protect 
the  ship  and  the  resilience,  and  also  the  people  thereon  and  therein. 

Vattel  declares  that  the  "  independency  of  the  ambassador  would 
be  very  imperfect,  and  his  security  very  precarious,  if  the  house  in  which 
he  lives  were  not  to  enjoy  perfect  immunity  and  to  be  inaccessible  to  the 
ordinary  officers  of  justice."  But  as  to  protection  he  says  :  '-The  house 
of  an  ambassador  ought  to  be  safe  from  all  outrage,  being  under  the 
particular  protection  of  the  law  of  uations  and  that  of  the  country;  to 
insult  it  is  a  crime  both  against  the  State  and  against  all  other  nations  "f 
Tie-  statement  of  the  law  in  Secretarj  Sherman's  letter  to  Minister 
Woodford,  which  has  already  been  cited,  is  almost  a  paraphrase  of 
Vattel's  position  as  to  immunity  from  local  jurisdiction  and  the  co-ex- 
isting right  t<>  rely  upon  the  protection  of  the  local  sovereign. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  and  Deputy  Judge  Advocate  George  B.  Davis. 
formerly  Professor  of  Law  at  the  Military  Academy  at  West  Point,  is  one 
oftheablest  authorities  on  international  law  in  the  United  States.  The 
sei .1  edition  of  his  "  Elements  of  International  Law."  originally  pub- 
lished in  1887,  appeared  in  L900,  and  in  his  chapter  devoted  to  the  prin- 
ciples of  exterritoriality  he  practically  argues  this  case  for  the  claimants 
and  distinctly  sustains  their  position  as  to  the  degree  of  protection  to  be 
accorded  by  the  sovereign  of  a  port  to  the  war  vessels  of  a  friendly  power 
which  may  be  therein  on  a  mission  of  peace. 

In  support  of  the  principle  that  while  the  sovereignty  of  the  owner 
of  the  vessel  continues  thereover,  the  sovereign  owner  of  the  port 
must  render  protection,  he  cites  the  case  of  The  Exchange^  and  there- 
after proceeds  to  give  instances  in  which  the  questions  of  exterritoriality 
have  been  involved.     He  refers  to  the  case  of  the  Sitka,  a  Russian  ves- 

*  Wheaton,  in  enumerating  tin-  instances  in  which  the  municipal  institutions  of  a 
State  may  operate  beyond  the  limits  of  its  territorial  jurisdiction,  specifies  : 

"  (1)  person  of  the  sovereign  ;  (2)  the  person  of  the  ambassador  and  his  residence ; 
(:i)  the  foreign  army  or  Meet  marching  through,  sailing  over  or  stationed  in  the  territory 

of  another  State,  and  in  the  absence  <■<  any  express  prohibition  the  polls  of  a  friendly 
State  are  considered  as  open  to  the  public,  armed  and  commissioned  ships  belonging  to 
another  nation  with  whom  that  State  is  at  peace,  Such  -hip-  ai xempt  from  the  juris- 
diction of  the  local  tribunals  and  authorities,  whether  they  enter  the  ports  under  the 
license  implied  from  the  absence  of  any  prohibition  or  under  an  express  permission 
stipulated  by  treaty"  (Dana's  8th   Edition,  1866,  Part  2,  Sec.  95,  page  153). 

In  elaborating  upon  this,  he  says:  "  If  there  shall  be  no  prohibition,  the  ports  of  a 
friendly  nation  are  considered  as  open  to  the  public  ships  of  all  powers  with  whom  it  is  at 
peace,  and  they  are  supposed  to  enter  such  ports  and  remain  in  them,  while  allowed  to 
remain,  under  the  protection  of  the  Government  of  the  place  "  (Id.,  §  100,  p.  IB9). 

j  Vattel,  Bk.  4,  Ch.  9,  §  117. 

^Schooner  Exchange   vs.   McFaddm,  IT.  S.   Sup.  Ct.,   IS;   7  Cranch,  103,  Marshall, 

at.  j. 


68  BEFORE    THE    SPANISH    TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

sel,  which  brought  a  prize  into  the  port  of  California,  and  the  captain  of 

which  refused  to  recognize  process  issued  by  the  United  States,  and  was 
sustained  therein  by  the  Attorney-General;  he  also  cites  under  the  same 
head  the  cases  of  the  Baltimore,  the  Constitution*  and  the  Maim-. 

Professor  Davis  published  his  last  edition  before  any  claims  had 
been  filed  on  behalf  of  sufferers  of  the  Maine.  He  has  occupied  a 
position  of  great  importance  under  the  United  States,  thai  of  instruct- 
ing the  men  who  wen;  to  he  the  officers  in  its  army,  and  who  necessarily 
should  possess  a  complete  knowledge  of  the  practical  relations  of  the 
United  States  with  foreign  countries;  if  cannot  lie  presumed  that  he 
would  improperly  impute  to  a  foreign  nation  lack  of  care  and  protection, 
or  charge  it  with  any  greater  degree  of  care  and  protection  than  the 
principles  of  international  law  actually  require.  His  opinion,  there- 
fore, in  regard  to  the  responsibility  of  the  Spanish  Government  for  the 
destruction  of  the  Maim  is  entitled  to  he  received  with  great  weight 
by  this  Commission,  and  as  he  covers  in  his  brief  review  of  the  case 
both  the  question  of  degree  of  authority  retained  thereover  by  the  United 
States  and  the  degree  of  protection  to  be  accorded  thereto  by  Spain,  his 
summary  will  be  quoted  in  full  in  the  notes  as  it  sustains  in  every  respect 
the  claimants'  position  that,  as  he  expresses  it: 

"The  privilege  of  exterritoriality  is  admitted  to  extend  only 
to  the  officers  and  crews  ot  public  armed  vessels,  and  goes  no 
further  than  to  exempt  the  vessel  and  crew  from  the  operations 
ot  the  local  laws.  It  confers  ho  authority  upon  the  officers  of 
the  visiting  vessel  to  resort  to  measures  of  defence,  or  of 
precautionary  police,  outside  the  ship,  or  within  the  territorial 
waters  of  the  State  in  whose  harbor  it  is  anchored;  for  such 
protection  from  purely  external  injury  the  ship  must  rely  upon 
the  efforts  ot  the  local  authorities,  whose  duty  and  responsi- 
bility it  is  to  resort  to  such  measures  ot  precaution  as  are 
suggested  by  the  emergency   of  the  occasion,"  and  that — 

"If,  in  view  ot  the  local  situation,  or  in  consequence  of  its 
strained  relations  with  the  Government  of  the  United  States, 
the  Spanish  Government  was  either  unable  or  unwilling'  to 
charge  itself  with  the  safety  and  security  of  the  Maine,  it 
should  have  withheld  its  consent  to  the  entry  of  the  vessel 
into  its  territorial  waters;  tailing  to  do  this,  that  government 
was  justly  held  responsible  for  the  disaster  which  ensued  upon 
its  failure  to  exercise  the  diligence  which  was  demanded  by 
the  circumstances  ot  the  case.") 

*  In  iliis  case  the  Admiralty  Courts  of  Great  Britain  refused  to  take  jurisdiction  of  a 
salvage  case  against  a  vessel  belonging  to  the  I".  S.  Navy. 

|"  Case  of  tin  "  Maine."  The  United  States  battleship  Maim-  entered  the  harbor  of 
Havana,  (Julia,  on  January  25,  1898.  Immediately  upon  her  arrival,  the  customary 
civilities  were  exchanged  and  the  vessel  was  conducted,  by  a  government  pilot,  to  the 
anchorage  assigned  her,  as  a  foreign  vessel  of  war,  by  the  local  naval  authorities.  Here 
the  ship  remained  at  anchor  for  a  period  of  about  three  weeks.  During  that  time  it  dors 
not  appear  that  any  special  measures  of  precaution  were  resorted  to  by  the  Spanish 
Government  with  a  view  to  insure  the    safety    of   the    visiting    vessel.      At   9.411  P.  M.,  on 


ARGUMENT   OF    CHAS.    H.    BITLER    IN    MAINE    TAPES.  69 

EIGHTEENTH.  Article  VII.  of  the  Treaty  of 
1898  relinquished  claims  of  every  kind,  and 
this  included  claims  whether  the  same  had 
been  presented  by  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  to  that  of  Spain  or  not. 

Counsel  for  the  Government  have  endeavored  to  limit  tin?  use  of  the 
word  "  claims"  as  used  in  Article  VII.  of  the  treaty  of  1898  to  the  de- 
February  I5lh,  being  at  ill-'  time  moored  to  the  buoy  assigned  her  upon  her  arrival,  the 
I/,//,.,  was  destroyed  by  the  explosion  of  a  submarine  mine  which  caused  the  incidental 
explosion  of  one  or  more  of  her  forward  magazines.  A  naval  court  of  inquiry  was  imme- 
diately convened  by  order  of  the  United  States  Government,  which,  after  a  careful  and 
exhaustive  investigation  of  the  circumstances,  reached  tin-  opinion  that  the  destruction  of 
the  vessel  was  caused  by  the  explosion  of  a  mine  exterior  to  the  ship,  and  was  not  due  to 
the  fault  or  negligence  of  her  officers  and  crew.     An    inquiry    instituted    by    the  Spanish 

Oovernment,  after  a  less  < plete   investigation,  is  believed    to   have    reached  a  different 

conclusion;  hut  I  In-  position  of  certain  parts  ol  the  ship's  structure,  in  consequence  ol  the 
explosion,  including  portions  of  the  keel,  He-  outer  shell,  and  the  outside  bottom  plating, 
were  such  as  to  offer  conclusive  proof  that,  the  destruction  was  due  to  an  exterior  explo- 
si, >n.  Bywhomand  under  what  circumstances  the  destruction  was  caused  has  never 
been  determined.  It  is  proper  to  say,  however,  that,  the  act  was  promptly  disclaimed  bj 
the  local  colonial  authorities,  and  it  has  never  been  authoritatively  suggested  that  the 
injury  was  ordered,  or  authorized,  or  even  countenanced,  bj  any  branch  or  portion  of  the 
governmental  authority  of  Spain. 

"  Although  the  relations  existing  between  the  governments  of  the  United  States  ami 

Spain  were  strained  ai  the  time  of  th icurrence,  tin'  circumstances  at ti  nding  tin-  entry 

of  th«  vessel  were  by  no  means  unusual,  and  the  visit  was  not,  made  until  a  conference 
had  been  had  with  the  Spanish  minister  in  Washington,  in  which  the  renew  al  of  th,.  visits 

of  public  armed  \ Is  of  the  United  States  to    Spanish   waters   had   been  discussed  and 

accepted,  and  the  governmental  authorities   at    Madrid    and  Havana   had  been  advised  of 

the  purpose  of  the  United    States  Government   to    resu friendly  naval  visits  at  Cuban 

ports,  and  that  In  that  view  the  Maine  would  forthwith  call  at  the  port,  of  Havana. 

"  The  case  is  novel  at  international  law  in  that  it  ei.es  rise  to  a  question  as  to 
the  nature  ami  extent  of  the  responsibility  incurred  by  a  stale  winch,  under  the  cir- 
cumstances above  set  forth,  permits  a  foreign  vessel  ol  war  to  enter  its  ter- 
ritorial waters.  The  rule  of  international  law  applying  to  the  case  is  believed 
to  be  correctly  slated  by  Chief  Justice  Marshall  in  the  ease  of  the  Exchange  in 
the  following  terms:  ■  Unless  closed  by  local  law,  the  ports  of  a  friendly  nation  are  con- 
sidered as  open  to  the  public  ships  of  all  power-  with  whom  it  is  at.  peace,  and  they  are 
supposed  to  enter  such  ports,  and  to  remain  in  them,  while  allowed  to  remain,  under  the 
protection  of  the  government  of  the  place.'      [Then  follows  the  first  quotation  in  the  text.  | 

"  Where  independent  nations  are  concerned,  the  degree  of  care  to  lie  shown  by  one 
State  in  order  to  prevent  injury  to  another,  where  such  duty  of  prevention  exists,  is  per- 
haps best  described  by  the  term  '  due  diligence';  this  means  something  more  than,  and 
different  from,  'reasonable  care,'  as  that  term  is  used  in  describing  the  corresponding 
obligation  owed  by  one  individual  to  another,  or  to  the  public,  and  implies  that  the 
diligence  used  in  the  prevention  of  injury  must  he  proportioned  to  the  risk  of  such 
injury  occurring  to  the  vessel  of  a  friendly  nation  which  may  happen  to  enter  its 
ports  or  territorial  waters.  The  duty  of  protection,  and  the  expediency  of  resorting  to 
special  precautionary  measures,  upon  the  occasion  of  a  public  armed  vessel  entering  even 


- 


70  BEFORE    THE    SPANISH    TKEATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

tnands  of  citizens  of  the  United  States  against  Spain  which  had  been 
presented  by  the  United  States  to  Spain  prior  to  the  execution  of  the 
treaty.  This  is  utterly  untenable,  because  the  relinquishment  clause  was 
made  as  wide  as  possible.  It  included  "all  claims  for  indemnity, 
national  and  individual,  of  every  kind,"*  and  that  necessarily  includes 
all  claims  and  demands  whether  presented  or  not.  In  fact,  the  fallacy 
of  the  Government's  position  is  clearly  d<  monstrated  by  the  fact  that  the 
relinquishment  included  claims  that  "may  have  arisen  since  the  begin- 
ning of  the  late  insurrection  in  Cuba  and  prior  to  the  exchange  of 
ratifications  of  the  present  treaty."  It  was  manifestly  impossible  to 
have  meant  presented  claims  when  the  words  "  mini  have  arisen  "  were 
used  as  to  claims  prior  to  the  signature  of  the  treaty,  and  the  relinquish- 
ment included  claims  which  might  pnssihly  have  arisen  in  the  future 
period  of  indefinite  length  which  necessarily  ensued  before  the  treaty 
could  be  ratified  by  the  Senate  and  the  ratifications  formally  exchanged, 
an  event  which  did  not  actually  occur  until  four  months  thereafter. 

Counsel  making  the  closing  argument  lor  the  Government  denied 
that  rights  of  citizens  for  indemnity  were  claims  within  the  meaning  of 
the  relinquishment  clause  of  the  treaty  until  taken  up  by  the  Cnited 
States  Government  ami  presented  against  Spain  directly  or  by  a  sample 
case,  or  by  implication. \ 

The  definition  of  the  word  " claims "  is  too  well  known  to  require 
any  elaborate  argument  on  the  part  ot  the  claimants  to  refute  the  Gov- 
ernment's proposition.  The  relinquishment  was  of  claims  of  every  kind, 
the  assumption  or  agreement  to  adjudicate  and  settle  related  to  every 
claim  relinquished,  the  jurisdiction  of  this  Court  extends  over  all  claims 
assumed.  Thai  is,  the  relinquishment  clause  as  against  Spain,  the  as- 
sumption clause  as  against  the  United  States,  and  the  clause  conferring 
jurisdiction  on  this  Court  are  all  co-extensive,  each,  with  the  other,  and 
no  hair-splitting  distinctions  can  deprive  a   citizen    having  a  just  claim 

a  friendly  harbor,  are  suggested  by  the  fact  that  the  crew  are  1 1 ■  > t  only  strangers  to  the 
port,  l>ut  are  members  of  a  different  nationality,  and  thua  occupy  a  very  different  relation 
from  that  of  ordinary  aliens;  in  the  ease  of  the  Maine,  a  resort  to  such  preventive 
measures  was  not  only  sanctioned  by  the  rules  of  international  law,  but  required  by 
express  treaty  stipulations,  and  strongly  suggested  by  the  strained  relations  existing 
between  the  United  Slates  and  Spain."  [The  article  concludes  with  the  second  quotation  in 
the  text.]  (The  Elements  of  International  Law.  Bj  George  B.  Davis,  New  and  devised 
Edition,  1900,  pp.  77-80.) 

'  For  Article  VII.  in  full,  see  note  on  p.  •>,  ante,  of  this  brief. 

\  The  following  colloquy  occurred  during  the  closing  argument  as  appears  from  the 
printed  argument  of  Mr.  Russell  (pp.  35,  36): 

Mr.  Chandler.  Well,  this  section  [Art.  VII.  ol  the  Treaty]  includes  individual  claims 
of  every  kind. 

Mr.  RUSSELL,  There  may  be  a  right  and  no  claim,  a  claim  and  no  right. 

Mr.  Chandler.    Tell  us  what  the  rights  are  thai  an-  not  claims. 

Mr.  Russell.  The  rights  that  are  not  claims  arc  the  rights  that  have  not  been  turned 
into  claims  and  made  by  the  Government  in  some  way,  by  implication  or  otherwise. 


ARGUMENT   OF    CHAS.    H.     BUTLER    IN    MAINE    CASES.  71 

against  Spain,  no  matter  in  what  condition  it  was  on  December  loth, 
1898,  from  having  the  same  adjudicated  by  this  Court  and  the  United 
States  Government  charged  therewith. 

The  claimants  do  not  consider  that  there  is  any  basis  whatever  to  the 
Government's  contention  that  it  can  avoid  payment  of  just  claims  of  its 
citizens  because  it  tailed  to  properly  present  them  or  include  them 
specifically  in  the  relinquishment;  they  do  claim  that  the  Maine  claims 
lnnl  been  presented  not  only  by  implication  which,  Mr.  Russell  admits 
would  be  sufficient,  but  directly,  to  the  Spanish  Government,  and  repara- 
tion had  been  demanded  therefor,  and  this  will  be  demonstrated  by  ex- 
tracts from  the  correspondence  between  thee  ecutive  department  of  the 
Government  and  the  Spanish  Government,  which  are  quoted  in  the  next 
point.*  In  this  point,  however,  it  will  be  shown  that  even  if  the  Maine 
claims  had  never  been  formally,  or  even  by  implication,  accepted 
by  the  United  States  and  presented  to  Spain,  they  would  still  be.  as 
they  undoubtedly  are,  included  in  the  relinquishment,  assumption  and 
jurisdictional  clauses  of  the  treaty,  and  the  act  creating  this  com- 
mission. 

This  Court  will  remember  that  the  secretary  and  counsel  of  the 
American  Commissioners  in  Paris  was  Mr.  John  Bassett  Moore,  whose 
knowledge  of  the  form  of  and  terms  used  in  claims  conventions  prob- 
ably exceeds  that  of  any  other  person.  Not  only  every  claims  conven- 
tion made  by  the  United  States,  but  many  made  by  foreign  powers  be- 
tween each  other  for  the  purpose  of  releasing  claims  have  been  carefully 
studied  and  commented  upon  by  him  in  his  great  work  on  international 
arbitration.  The  general  presumption,  therefore,  that  plenipotentiaries 
mean  what  they  say  and  say  what  they  mean  in  mutually  releasing 
their  respective  Governments  from  claims  national  and  individual  of 
every  kind  is  strengthened  by  the  fact  that  in  this  particular  instance 
the  protocols  show  that  the  exact  wording  of  the  articles  was  left  to  the 
Secretaries-General,!  one  of  whom  was  Mr.  Moore,  who  could  not 
possibly  have  used  words  which  were  not  intended  to  exactly  express  the 
extent  ol  the  mutual  releases 

Notwithstanding  the  elaborate  argument  made  by  the  counsel 
closing  the  case  tor  the  Government,  it  lias  been  well  established 
that  claims  which  had  not  been  formally  presented  by  the  asking 
Government  on  behalf  of  its  citizens  to  the  Government  upon 
whom  the  demand  is  made,  are  not  excluded  from  the  releases 
contained  in  claims  conventions,  or  from  the  .jurisdiction  ol  a 
tribunal  to  which  claims  are  referred  lor  arbitration. 

The  case  of  Aspin\pall  vs.  Venezuela  has  already  been  referred  to  at 
some  length,  in  which  it  was  decided  that  claims  ex  contractu  could  be 
considered  by  an  arbitration  tribunal  created  by  the  Convention  between 


-  See  page  75  el  seg.,  post,  of  this  brief. 

f  See  Doc.  No.  6i,  Treaty  with  Spain,  Protocol  No.  19,  p,  230, 


72  BEFORE   THE    SPANISH    TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

the  United  States  and  Venezuela  of  1889,  although  it  was  contended 
that  the  correspondence  related  solely  to  claims  arising  ex  delictu* 

The  commissioner  who  wrote  the  opinion  in  that  case  collected  nu- 
merous definitions  of  the  word  "claims,"  which  include  nut  only  de- 
mands, but  the  right  to  claim  or  demand;  the  matter  is  summed  up  by 
the  expression:  "Claim  is  the  generic  term  implied  in  the  legislation  of 
the  United.  States  to  express  every  form  and  character  of  demand  that 
one  can  urge  against  another,"  and  the  opinion  adds  that  it  would  seem 
quite  superfluous  to  cite  particular  statutes  or  authorities  on  this  sub- 
ject^ 

Had  it  been  intended,  however,  i>\  the  plenipotentiaries  in  Paris  to 
exclude  either  from  the  relinquishment  or  the  assumption  clauses  of 
Article  VI  f.  claims  which  up  to  that  time  had  been  presented,  the  same 
form  would  have  been  used  to  express  their  intention  as  has  customarily 
been  used  in  cjaims  conventions  which  have  been  confined  to  a  specific 
(dass  of  claims. J  and  the  fact  that  Mr.  Moore  hail  all  of  these  treaties  lie- 
fore  him   at    the   time    is    sufficient    evidence   that    the   intention    of   the 

*  See  pp.  13  •  /  »r/,  ante,  this  brief. 

f  Moore's  International  Arbitration,  pp.  1022  et  seg. 

I  Tin  convention  for  the  settlement  of  claims  with  Peru  of  1  S63  (5  Moore's  Interna- 
tional Arbitration,  4786)  provides  that  all  claims  not  yet  settle. 1  between  the  two  (iovern- 
inciits.  "  and  statement  of  which,  soliciting  the  interposition  of  either  Government,  may. 
previously  lo  the  exchange  of  the  ratification  of  llii-  convention,  have  been  filed  in  the 
Depai'tment  of  Slate  at  Washington  or  the  Department  of  Foreign  Affairs  at  Lima,  shall 
be  referred  to  a  mixed  commission,"  die. 

The  convention  for  the  settlement  of  claims  with  Peru  of  1800(5  Moore's  Interna- 
tional Arbitration,  1787)  provides  that  all  claims,  Ac.  "  which  may  have  been  presented 
to  either  Government  for  its  interposition  since  the  sittings  of  the  said  mixed  commission, 
and  which  remain  yet  unsettled,  as  well  as  any  other  claims  which  maybe  presented 
within  the  time  specified  in  Article  III.  hereinafter,  shall  be  referred,"  Ac. 

The  convention  for  il ttlement  of  claims  with  American  citizens  made  with  Por- 
tugal in  is.M  i  ■.  Moore's  International  Arbitration,  4791)  provides  that  "  the  indemnities 
which  Poitugal  promises  to  pay,  or  cause  to  be  paid,  for  all  the  claims  presented  pre 
vious  to  the  6th  day  of  July,  1850,  on  behalf  of  American  citizens,  by  the  Government  of 
the  United  states  (with  the  exception  of  that  of  the  General  Armstrong)  are  fixed  at 
191,727,"  <fcc. 

The  convention  for  the  settlement  of  claims  with  Venezuela  of  1867  (5  Moore's  Inter- 
national Arbitration,  4808)  provides  that  "all  claims  on  the  part  of  corporations,  com- 
panies or  individuals,  citizens  of  the  United  Slates,  upon  the  Government  of  Venezuela,  and 
which  may  have  been  presented  to  their  Government,  or  to  its  legation  al  Caracas,  shall 
bo  submitted,"  4c. 

The  claim-  convention  with  Venezuela  of  1839(5  Moore's  International  Arbitration, 
p.  4810)  provides  that  "all  claims,  4c,  which  ma)  have  I a  presented  to  their  Govern- 
ment, or  to  its  legation  at  Caracas,  before  the  first  day  of  August,  IsoS,  and  which  by  the 
term-  of  the  aforesaid  convention  of  April  25th,  1866,  were  proper  to  be  presented  lo  the 
nii\  -,1  commission  organized  under  said  convention  shall  be  submitted,"  *fec. 

The  convention  with  Mexico  for  the  adjustment  of  claims  of  18o9  (5  Moore's  Intel  na- 
tional Arbitration,  p.  477 1 )  provided  that  "all  claims  of  citizens  of  the  United  Slates 
upon  the  Mexican  Government,  statements  of  which,  soliciting  the  interposition  ot  the 
Government  of  the  United  States,  have  been  presented  to  the   Department  of  State  or  to 


ARGUMENT    OF    CHAS.    H.     BtJTLER    IN    MAINE    CASES.  ?'l 

American  Commissioners  was  to  cover  every  possible  right  or  claim  of 
every  kind  which  either  had  been,  or  could  be,  urged  by  one  government 
against  the  other.  The  correspondence  between  the  State  Department 
and  the  Spanish  Government,  through  Minister  Woodford,  and  the  snb- 
sequent  correspondence  prior  to  the  declaration  of  war;  the  letter  of 
Secretary  Day  to  the  DukeD'Almodovar  del  Rio,  of  July  BOtb,  1898;  and 
the  correspondence  between  Mr.  Day,  as  President  of  the  American  Com- 
missioners in  Paris,  and  M.  Rios,  one  of  the  Spanish  Commission,  are  all 
set  forth  at  length  under  the  next  point,*  and  will  not  be  referred  to  at 
length  here,  except  to  say  that  the  correspondence  before  the  war 
contained  a  direct  charge  that  Spain  had  failed  to  afford  proper 
protection  to  our  ships  and  sailors  while  under  her  protection 
in  Havana  Harbor,  and  that  the  United  States  expected  Spain  to 
make  the  reparation  therefor  that  the  government  of  one  civilized 
nation  should  make  to  another  under  such  circumstances,  and  that  the 
letters  of  Secretary  Daj  referred  to  claims  of  our  citizens  for  injuries 
to  person  and  property,  and  that  therefore  the  demand  was  complete 
and  the  claims  could  be  considered  as  presented;  that  correspondence  is 
referred  to  under  this  point  simply  to  show  that  it  was  the  intention  of 
the  Commissioners,  both  American  and  Spanish,  to  so  mutually  release 
each  Government  from  claims  of  the  other,  both  national  and  on  account 
of  its  citizens,  that  no  claim  could  ever  be  made  after  the  ratification  of 
this  treaty  by  one  Government  upon  the  other  for  any  cause  whatso- 
ever which  was  based  upon  a  matter  happening  prior  to  the  ex- 
change of  the  ratifications.  If  the  ingenious  argument  of  the  counsel 
for  the  Government  is  correct,  and  the  relinquishment  clause  does  not 
rover  what  he  calls  abstract  rights  or  unpresented  claims,  then  the 
United  States  is  in  the  position,,!'  not  having  been  released  by  Spain 
from  claims  which  had  not  been  presented  to  the  United  States,  and  Spain 
is  not  released  from  Mich  "abstract  rights  "  of  United  States  citizens  as 
their  Government  may  now  see  fit  totakeupand  present  to  Spain  cle  novo 
and  demand  additional  indemnity  to  that  already  received,  and  which 
Spain   was  certainly  justified    in  believing  was    in   full   for  all  possible 


the  diplomatic  agent  of  the  United  States  at  Mexico  until  the  signature  of this  convention 
shall  be  referred,"  &c. 

The  convention  with  Mexico  for  the  settlement  of  claims  of  1868  (5  Moore's  Inter- 
national Arbitration,  4773)  limits  the  claims  to  those  arising  from  injuries  to  persons  or 
property  *  *  *  which  may  have  been  presented  to  either  Government  for  its  inter- 
position with  the  other  since  the  signature  of  the  treaty  of  Guadalupe  Hidalgo  between 
the  United  States  and  the  Mexican  Republic  of  the  -'d  of  February,  1848,  and  which 
will  remain  unsettled,  as  well  as  any  other  such  claims  which  may  be  presented  within 
the  time  hereafter  specified,  shall  be  referred,"  (fee. 

These  instances  might  be  indefinitely  multiplied,  but  enough  have  been  given  to 
show  that  where  any  limitation  is  made  as  to  the  prior  presentation  of  claims,  it  is 
expressly  specified  in  the  treaty  and  the  jurisdiction  of  the  tribunal  over  claims  is  limited 
only  by  the  terms  of  the  treaty. 

*  See  pp.  75  et  seq.  of  Ibis  brief. 


74  BEFORE   THE    Sl'ANISH    TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION-. 

and  contingent  liabilities  as  well  for  those  which  had  been  actually  pre- 
sented prior  to  the  declaration  of  war. 

The  provisions  of  the  Act  of  March  12.  1901,  creating-  this  Com- 
mission, indicate  that  Congress  understood  that  claims  had  heen 
assumed  by  the  treaty  and  would  be  adjudicated  by  tliis  Court 
which  had  not  been  presented  by  the  Government  of  the  United 
States  to  Spain.  As  has  already  been  stated,  the  relinquishment  and 
assumption  clauses  of  the  treaty  and  the  jurisdictional  clause  of  the  Act 
are  co-extensive  each  with  the  other.  Had  Congress  considered  that 
only  such  claims  as  had  actually  been  presented  through  the  State  De- 
partment to  the  Spanish  Government  had  been  assumed,  it  would  un- 
doubtedly have  limited  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Court  to  such  claims. 
[nstead,  however,  oi  simply  providing  that  the  claims  in  the  Department 
of  State  should  be  transmitted  by  the  Secretary  to  this  Commission,  it 
expressly  provided  that  claims  could  be  filed  de  novo  by  the  claimants  for 
a  period  of  -i\  months  alter  the  first  session  of  the  Commission  and 
created  no  limitation  m  regard  thereto  based  upon  prior  presentation.* 

All  the  provisions  of  the  Act  relating  to  the  condition  of  the  claim. 
the  filing  thereof  and  the  limitations  as  to  the  presentation,  are  contained 
in  the  extrai  ts  from  the  Act  which  are  quoted  in  the  note,  and  suivh  it 
is  not  possible  to  deduce  from  those  few  clear-out  sentences  any  support 
whatever  for  the  Attorney-General's  proposition  that  the  jurisdiction  of 
this  Court,  the  assumption  of  the  claims  by  the  United  States  or  relin- 
quishment thereof  as  ugainsl  Spain  was  in  any  way  limited  by  the  prior 
presentation   thereof. 

*  Sec.  9  of  Chap.  800,  31  U.  S.  St.  I...  p.  977,  which  is  Llie  act  appointing  this  Com- 
mission, provides:  "that  every  claim  prosecuted  before  said  Commission  shall  be  pre- 
sented by  petition  setting  forth  concisely  and  without  unnecessary  repetition  the  facts 
upon  which  said  claim  is  based,  together  with  an  itemized  schedule  Betting  forth  all  dam 
ages  claimed.  Said  petition  shall  also  slate  the  full  name,  the  residence  and  the  citizen- 
ship of  the  claimant,  and  the  amount  of  damages  sought  to  be  recovered,  and  shall  pray 
judgment  upon  the  facts  and  law.  It  shall  be  signed  by  the  claimant,  or  his  attorney  or 
legal  representative,  and  be  verified  by  the  affidavit  of  the  claimant,  his  agent,  attorney  or 
legal  representative.  It  shall  be  tiled  with  the  Clerk  of  the  Commission,  and  the  prosecu- 
tion of  the  claim  shall  be  deemed    to    have   commenced    at   the   date  of  such  filing,     All 

claims  shall  he  tiled  as  aforesaid   within  six  months   fr the  date  of  the  first   meeting   of 

the  Commission,  and  every  claim  not  filed  within  such  time  shall  be  forever  barred: 
Provided,  that  the  Commission  may  receive  claims  presented  within  six  months  after  the 
termination  ol  said  period  if  the  claimants  shall  establish  to  their  satisfaction  good  reasons 
for  not  presenting  the  same  earlier." 

Section  B  oi  the  \ei  pro>  ides  "  thai  all  rep  irts,  records,  proceedings  and  ether  docu 
me nls  now  on  file  or  of  record  in  the  Department  of  State,  or  in  any  ether  department 
certified  copies  tle-reof.  relating  to  any  claims  prosecuted  before  the  said  Commission 
under  this  A.i,  shall  be  furnished  to  the  Commission  upon  its  order  made  of  its  own  mo- 
tion, or  at  the  request  ol  the  claim  int,  or  of  the  attorney  representing  the  United  Stales 
before  -aid  Commission.  The  first  section  of  the  A.cl  provi  les  thai  "  this  Court  shall  have 
jurisdiction  to  receive,  examine  and  adjudicate  all  claims  of  citizens  of  the  United  States 
against  Spain  which  the  United  States  agreed  to  adjudicate  and  settle  by  the  seventh 
article  of  the  treaty  concluded  between  the  United  States  and  Spain  on  the  loth  da\  ol 
,,,,,-  1898,  li  shall  adjudicate  said  claims  according  to  the  merits  of  the  several 
cases,  the  principles  of  equity  and  of  international   law.' 


ARGUMENT   OF    CHAS.    H.     BUTLER    IN    MAINE    CASES.  75 

NINETEENTH. -The  protocols  and  records 
of  the  American  and  Spanish  Commissioners 
negotiating:  the  Treaty  of  Peace  and  the  cor 
respondence  between  the  State  Department 
and  the  Spanish  Government  clearly  indicate 
that  the  claims  of  the  petitioners  were  in- 
cluded in  the  assumption  clause  of  Article  VII, 
and  in  the  adjudication  clause  of  the  same 
article,  and  that  a  formal  demand  for  the  pay- 
ment of  these  claims  had  been  made  on  Spain 
prior  to  the  declaration  of  war. 

As  stated  in  the  preceding  point,  counsel  for  the  Governmenl  have 
,  on  tended  thai  the  Maine  claims  were  expressly  excluded  from  the  assump- 
tion clause  of  Article  VII.  of  the  Treaty  and  also  from  the  adjudication 
clause  at  the  end  of  the  same  article;  they  have  attempted  to  sustain  this 
position  by  referring  to  the  protocols  of  the  Commission  and  the  letter 
of  Secretarj  Day  of  July  30,  1808,  to  the  Due  d'Almodovar  del  Rio;  and 
they  also  claim  that  the  expressions  used  in  the  protocols  (which  will  lie 
hereafter  quoted  at  length)  should  be  construed  by  this  Court  as  a  direct 
promise  to  the  Spanish  Government  thai  there  would  be  no  subsequent 
adjudication  between  the  United  States  and  its  own  citizens  of  claims 
involving  the  destruction  of  the  Maine  and  its  causes.  In  fact,  the 
closing  of  the  final  argument  of  the  Government  counsel  was  an 
earnest  plea  on  behalf  of  the  Spanish  Government  that  this  Court, 
constituted  by  the  United  States  Government  tinder  the  adjudication 
clause  of  Article  VII.  would  not  violate  the  good  faith  of  the  American 
nation  by  attempting  to  ascertain  the  rights  of  American  citizens  for  fear 
thai  it  might  offend  and  disgrace  the  Spanish  Government. 

So  far  from  protocols  of  the  Peace  Commission  and  the  correspond- 
ence between  the  Department  ol  State  and  the  Spanish  Government, 
sustaining  the  position  of  the  Attorney-General,  the  only  reasonable  con- 
struction that  can  be  placed  upon  them  thereon,  is  that  the  United  States 
assumed  all  claims  of  its  citizens  againsl  Spain,  and  stated  to  the  Spanish 
Commissioners  thai  the  matter  as  between  the  United  States  and 
Spain  was  closed,  and  that  as  between  itself  and  its  own 
citizens  tbe  United  States  would  adjudicate  all  claims,  to 
the  exclusion  of  Spain,  and  in  the  manner  in  which  it  is  now 
adjudicating-  them,  to  wit,  by  the  creation  of  this  Commission;  this 
construction  necessarily  clothes  this  Court  with  jurisdiction  to  hear  and 
determine  these  claims;  and  if  it  has  jurisdiction  to  consider  the  claims 
at  all  it  must  have  lull  power  to  adjudicate  them  upon  the  merits,  as  it 
cannot  be  conceived  that  a  Court  directed  to  adjudicate  claims  upon 
their  "  merits  and  the  principles  of  equity  and'  of  international  law.'' 
could  possibly  take   jurisdiction  of  any  cases  and    be   limited  as  to  the 


7li  BEFORE    THE    SPANISH    TKKATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

extent  of  its  investigation  by  any  fear  of  wounding  the  sensibilities  of 
a  friendly  nation. 

When  the  claimants'  counsel  called  attention  in  his  opening  argu- 
ment to  that  portion  of  the  Government's  brief  which  referred  to  the 
inadvisability  of  this  Court  investigating  this  question  lor  fear  of  offend- 
ing ••the  sensibilities  of  a  friendly  nation."  the  President,  of  the  Court 
informed  him  thai  u  would  he  unnecessary  to  continue  the  argument 
upon  that  point,  and  relying  upon  that  suggestion  counsel  passed  at  once 
from  that  branch  of  the  subject  ami  he  does  not  intend  to  discuss  it  any 
further  in  this  brief,  hut  he  will  confine  the  argument  to  the  effeel  of  the 
correspondence  and  protocols  referred  to  by  the  Attorney-General. 

In  order  to  fully  appreciate  the  effect  of  the  ••protocols"  of  the 
Peace  Commission  which  have  been  referred  to  bj  the  Attornpy-General, 
and  which  will  be  quoted  in  full  under  this  point,  it  is  necessary  to  trace 
the  history  of  the  Main,  claims  from  their  inception,  so  far  as  the  rela- 
tions of  the  United  Stales  and  Spain  in  regard  thereto  are  concerned. 

The  explosion  occurred  on  February  L5,  1898.  During  the  next  few 
days  several  messages  of  sympathy  were  received  from  the  Spanish  Gov- 
ernment at  Madrid,  and  also  from  officers  of  the  Spanish  Government  in 
Cuba,  all  of  which  were  properly  acknowledged  by  the  Department  of 
State:  in  none  of  the  messages  was  there  any  admission  of  responsibility 
for  the  act,  nor  in  the  acknowledgments  thereof  by  the  United  States 
was  there  any  expression  which  might  he  construed  as  relieving  Spain  of 
any  responsibility  for  the  act. 

On  March  20th,  while  the  .Naval  Court  of  Inquiry  was  holding  its 
sessions,  the  President,  relying  upon  the  fact  that  the  burden  of  proof 
rested  upon  Spain  to  disprove  her  responsibility  for  the  destruction  of 
the  Maine,  as  he  was  clearly  entitled  to  do*  communicated  to  .Mr.  Wood- 
ford, through  Secretary  Sherman,  that  the  Naval  Board  would  make  a 
unanimous  report  that  the  Maine  w,i*  blown  up  by  a  sub-marine  mine, 
and  that  the  matter  could  he  peacefully  settled  if  full  reparation  were 
promptly  made,  f 

Letters,  despatches  and  instructions  passed  in  quick  succession^  be- 
tween   Washington    and    .Madrid,    all     of     which    contained    imperative 

*  See  authorities  collated  on  this  subject  under  Seventeenth  Point,  ante. 

f  "Maine  loss  may  be  peacefully  ettled  if  full  reparation  is  promptly  made,  such  as 
the  most  civilized  nation  would  offer.  But  there  remain  general  conditions  in  Cuba 
which  cannot  he  longer  endured,  ami  whirl)  will  demand  action  on  our  part,  unless  Spain 

restores  honorable  peace  which  will  stop  starvation  ol   i pie  and  give  them  opportunity 

to  take  care  of  themselves,  and  restore  commerce  now  wholly  lost.  April  15th  is  none 
ton  early  date  lor  accomplishment  of  these  purposes.  Relations  will  he  much  influenced 
by  attitude  of  Spanish  Government  in  Maim  matter,  bul  general  conditions  must  not  be 
lust  sight  of.  [t  is  proper  that  you  should  know  that,  unless  events  otherwise  indicate, 
the  President,  having  exhausted  diplomatic  agencies  to  secure  peace  in  Cuba,  will  lay  the 
whole  question  before  Congress  "  (t\  s.  For.  Bel.,  1898,  pp.  692,  693). 

J  On  March  22,  1898,  Mr.  Woodford  notified  the  President  that  he  had  seen  Minister 
Morel  that  morning  and  had  a  conversation  with  him  in  which  lie  had  stated  to  him  that 


ARGUMENT   OF    ('HAS.    H.    BUTLER    IN    MAINE    CASKS.  i  , 

demands  for  separation,  until  at  last  on  March  26th  Secretary  Sherman 
telegraphed  to  Minister  Wood  ford  a  long  summary  of  the  report  of  the 
Maine,  in  the  last  sentences  of  which  he  distinctly  stated  the  position 
of  the  [Jnited  States  Government  as  follows: 

"Upon  the  facts  as  thus  disclosed  a  grave  responsibility 
appears  to  rest  upon  the  Spanish  Government.  The  Maine,  on  a 
peaceful  errand,  anil  with  the  knowledge  and  consent  ot  that 
Government,  entered  the  harbor  of  Habana,  relying  upon  the 
security  and  protection  ot  a  friendly  port.  Confessedly  she  still 
remained,  as  to  what  took  place  on  board,  under  the  jurisdiction 
ot  her  own  Government  ;  .vet  the  control  of  the  harbor  remained 
in  tin-  Spanish  Government,  which,  as  the  sovereign  of  the  place, 
was  hound  to  render  protection  to  persons  and  property  there, 
and  especially  to  the  public  ship  and  the  sailors  of  a  friendly 
power."* 

"  beyond  and  above  the  destruction  of  the  Ma'mn,  unless  some  satisfactory  agreement  is 
peached  within  a  very  few  days,  which  will  assure  immediate  and  honorable  peace  in 
Cuba,  the  President  must  at  once  submit  the  whole  question  of  the  relations  between  the 
United  Statei  and  Spain,  including  the  matter  of  the  Maim  .  to  the  decision  of  Congress." 
(U.  S    Fur.  Rel.,  1898,  p.  696  i 

On  March  25  Mr.  Woodford  wrote  to  Mr.  Sherman  an  account  of  his  interview  of 
March  28d  in  which  he  repeated  the  si  at  en  lent  which  has  jusl  been  quoted  and  staled  that 
Minister  Gullon  had  replied  that 

"  the  Spanish  Government  had  not  received  the  text  of  the  Spanish  report  upon  the  ex- 
plosion of  the  Maine,  and  in  the  absence  uf  any  statement  by  myself  [Mr.  Woodford]  as 
to  the  character  of  the  American  report  he  could  not  discuss  the  matter,  but  that  the 
Spani-h  Government  would  certainly  do  whatever  right  and  justice  should  require  when 
his  Government  should  have  full  knowledge  of  all  "the  facts'"  (U.  S.  For.  Rel  .  1898,  p. 
698  i 

After  referring  to  other  subjects,  Mr.  W Iford  said  that  he  closed  the  interview 

"by  expressing  my  belief  that  the  present  Spanish  Government  would  deal  justly  and 
honorably  in  regard  to  the  destruction  of  the  I".  S  S.  Maine,  in  the  harbor  of  Havana, 
whenever  I  should  be  instructed  to  present  that  matter  for  diplomatic  action,  but  that 
now,  beyond  and  above  the  destruction  of  the  Maine,  anil  even  beyond  and  above  all 
questions  of  the  destruction  of  American  property  interests  in  Cuba,  the  great  and  con- 
trolling questions  of  humanity  and  civilization  require  that  permanent  and  immediate 
peace  be  established  and  enforced  in  the  Island  of  Cuba, 

'•  Minister  Gullon  replied  to  me,  through  Minister  Moret  as  interpreter,  that  Spain 
might  be  relied  upon  to  do  what  is  right  and  just  and  honorable  in  the  matter  of  the 
Maine."     (U.  S.  For.  Rel.,  1898,  pp.  699-700.) 

At  a  subsequent  point  in  the  letter,  Mr.  Woodford  said: 

"The  Spanish  Minister  was  very  earnest  in  his  desire  that  the  report  of  the  investi- 
gating commission  on  the  subject  of  "the  Maine  should  not  be  sent  to  Congress,  but  should 
be  held  as  a  subject  of  diplomatic  adjustment  between  the  two  Governments.  He  assured 
me  that  Spain  would  do  in  this  matter  whatever  should  be  just  and  right."  (U.  S.  For. 
Rel..  1898,  p    701.1 

On  March  25,  Mr  Woodford  sent  the  President  a  long  telegram,  the  first  sentence  of 
which  was  as  follows  : 

'•Official  interview  this  afternoon  (Friday)  with  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs.  He 
assures  me  positively  that  Spain  will  do  ail  the  highest  honor  and  justice  require  in  the 
matter  of  the  Maine."     (U.  S.  For.  Rel.,  1S98,  p  703.) 

*  That  part  of  Secretary  Sherman's  telegram  relating  to  Spain's  responsibility  is: 

"  In  conclusion,  Court  rinds  that  loss  of  Maine  was  not  due  to  any  fault  or  negligence 
of  any  of  the  officers  or  crew,  but  to  explosion  of  a  submarine  mine,  which  cause, 1  partial 
explosion  of  two  or  more  of  the  forward  magazines.  No  evidence,  however,  obtained  fix- 
ing responsibility  on  any  person  or  persons.      '      "       '     (Extract  above  then  follows.) 

"  The  Government  of  the  United  States  has  not  failed  to  receive  with  due  apprecia- 


7R  BEFORE   THE    SPANISH   TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

The  Spanish  Government  practically  accepted  these  demands  and 
the  United  Slates  was  informed  through  the  proper  diplomatic  channels 
that  the  master  would  be  adjusted  in  some  way  honorable  and  favorable 
to  both  nations,  and  that  Spam  would  arbitrate  the  matter.* 

.Meanwhile  correspondence  took  place  between  Senor  Polo  de  lier- 
nabe,  the  Spanish  Ministeral  Washington,  and  Mr.  Day,  enclosing  copies 
of  reports  both  of  the  Spanish  Investigating  Committee  and  the  United 
States  Naval  Board  of  Enquiry. f  Matters  were  still  in  this  position 
when,  on  April  llth,  President  McKinley  transmitted  his  message  to 
Congress  in  regard  to  the  condition  of  affairs  in  Cuba,  in  which  he  re- 
ferred to  the  Maine  in  the  language  which  has  already  been  quoted  at 

so Iengih,  pages  26  et  seq.,  ante,  as  well  as  to  the  propositions  which 

had  Keen  made  in  regard  to  arbitration  by  Spain,  and  also  declared  that 
the  destruction  of  the  vessel  was  a  patent  and  impressive  proof  of  a  state 

tion  the  expressions  of  sympathy  by  the  Government  of  the  Queen  Regent  with  the 
1'nited  States  in  the  loss  of  its  ship  and  sailors.  This  fact  can  only  increase  its  regret  that 
the  circumstances  of  the  case,  as  disclosed  by  the  report  of  the  board  of  inquiry,  are  such  as 
to  require  of  the  Spanish  Government  such  action  as  is  due  when-  the  sovereign  rights  of 
one  friendly  nation  have  been  assailed  within  the  jurisdiction  of  another.  The  President 
does  not  permit  himself  to  doubt  that  the  sense  of  justice  of  the  Spanish  nation  will  dictate 
a  course  of  action  suggested  by  the  friendly  relations  of  the  two  Governments.  You  will 
communicate  the  contents  of  this  instruction  to  the  Minister  of  State  and  give  him  para- 
phrase if  desired  "(I".  S.  For.  Rel.,  1898,  pp.  1041,1042). 

*  On  March  28th  Minister  Woodford,  at  an  interview  with  the  Spanish  Minister  of 
Foreign  Affairs,  communicated  Secretary  Sherman's  views  to  him  leaving  a  statement 
couched  in  exactly  the  same  words  as  contained  in  the  dispatch,  and  on  March  28th  so 
informed  the  Secretary  of  State  (U.S.  For.  Rel.,  1898,  pp.  1040-1044).  On  March  29th 
he  addressed  a  letter  to  the  President  in  which  he  stated  that  he  had  read  the  summary 
just  referred  lo  and  left  an  official  note  giving  such  summary  with  (he  Minister  of  Foreign 
Affairs,  and  that  on  the  following  day  In-  had  had  an  interview  with  President  Sagasta 
ami  Senor  Moret  and  Senor  Gullon,  and  that  after  stating  the  position  of  this  Government 
he  had  awited  President  Sagasta's  reply  who  had 

"  mentioned  the  loss  ol  the  Maine,  and  expressed  his  appreciation  of  the  manner  in  which 
you  [the  President]  had  presented  the  Bubject  to  Congress,  and  added  that  he  believed 
your  method  ol  dealing  with  ilii-  question  would  enable  the  two  Governments  to  examine 
and  adjust  the  matter  in  soiue  way  honorable  and  fair  to  both  nations  "  (I *.  S.  Koi  Rel., 
1898,  p.  719). 

Another  account  of  this  interview,  in  which  the  same  is  repeated,  was  transmitted 
by  Mr.  Woodford  to  Mr.  Day  (IT.  S.  For.  Rel.,   1898,  p.  7'2S). 

Meanwhile,  on  March  28th,  President  McKinley  transmitted  to  Coneress  the  official 
reporl  of  the  Maine  Board  of  Inquiry.  He  closed  his  message  by  referring  to  the  fact 
that  he  had  communicated  the  contents  of  the  reporl  and  the  views  of  this  Government  in 
regard  thereto  to  the  Queen  Regent. 

(in  April  1st  Mr.  Woodford  wrote  to  the  President  stating  that  the  propositions 
made  by  (he  Spanish  Government  in  regard  to  affairs  in  Cuba  went  as  far  as  they  could 
possibly   go,  hut  he  -aid  they  had  already   yielded  one  or  two  points,  including  one  as 

follows; 

••  First,  they  arc  willing  (o  arbitrate  (he  Maine  matter.  Some  days  ago  they  talked 
tight  if  we  should  even  suggest  thai  they  were  responsible  for  the  loss  of  the  Main*  "  I  V. 
S.  For.  bet..  1898,  p.  728). 

f  U.  S.  For.  Rel.,  1898.  pp.  1046  et  teg. 


ARGUMENT    OF    CHAS.    H.    BUTLER    IN    MAINE    PASES.  79 

of  things  in  Cuba  that  was  intolerable  and  such  that  the  Spanish  Gov- 
ernment "cannot  assure  safety  and  security  to  a  vessel  of  the  American 
navy  in  the  harbor  of  Havana  on  an  errand  of  peace,  and  rightfully 
there.'"*  The  message  was  referred  to  the  Committee  on  Foreign  Rela- 
tions of  the  United  States  Senate,  winch  had  already  other  matters 
relating  to  the  explosion  of  the  Maine  before  it,  in  regard  to  which  it  had 
taken  considerable  testimony.  In  fact,  tie-  Senate  through  this  com- 
mittee, conducted  an  independent  investigation  mm  the  causes  of  the 
destruction  of  the  Maine,  and  the  resolutions  which  were  reported  by  it 
on  April  13th  and  subsequently  adopted  on  April  SOthf  were  not  based 
exclusively  on  the  report  of  the  .Naval  <  ourt  as  transmitted  by  the 
President,  but  also  upon  competent  testimony  taken  by  the  committee, 
and   its  findings^   are  entitled  to  the  greatest  weight  and  consideration. 

The  report  of  the  Committee  was  published,  printed  and  widely  dis- 
tributed, and  while  there  is  no  evidence  that,  the  entire  report  was  for- 
mally transmitted  to  the  Spanish  Government,  there  was  no  injunction 
of  secrecy  placed  thereon,  and  it  is  now  a  matter  of  history  that  the  re- 
port was  published  far  and  wide  in  the  public  press,  both  American  ami 
foreign,  and  was  accessible  to  even  person  who  desired  to  obtain  a  copy 
thereof,  and  the  presumption  must  be,  t hen- fore,  t  hat  t  In'  Spanish  Govern- 
ment was  fully  aware  of  tin'  report  and  everything  that  was  contained 
therein.  All  other  documents  referred  to  under  this  point  were  directly 
transmitted  to  the  Spanish  Government  or  proceeded  therefrom. 

On  April  '.'nth  the  resolutions  recommended  m  the  report  wereadopted 
and  were  transmitted  to  the  Spanish  Government,  which  regarded  the 
passage  thereof  as  an  act  of  hostility,  ami  not  only  refused  to  comply 
therewith,  but  severed  diplomatic  relations  in  a  manner  which  Mr. 
McKinlev  declared  in  a  message  transmitted  on  April  ■.'•">.  1898,  to  Con- 
gress "  accompanies  an  existing  state  of  war  between  sovereign  powers." 

This  was  immediately  followed  by  the  Act  of  April  25,  L898,  declaring 
war  to  have  existed  against  the  Kingdom  of  Spain  since  April  21,  L898.§ 

The  foregoing  recital  of  facts  contains,  as  counsel  believes,  all  the 
published  correspondence  and  public  enactments,  and  of  which  this 
Court  will  take  judicial  knowledge,  relating  to  the-  destruction  of  the 
battleship  Maine  so  far  as  diplomatic  illations  between  this  country  and 
Spain  are  concerned   prior  to   the  declaration  of  war.     It  shows  thai  at 

*  U.  S.  For.  Rel„  1898,  [>.  758. 

f  These  resolutions  appear  in  full  on  p.  29,  mile,  of  this  brief. 

\  "  It  is  the  opinion  of  your  committee,  having  considered  the  testimony  submitted 
to  the  board  ol  inquiry,  in  connection  with  further  testimony  taken  by  the  committee,  net 
with  the  relevant  and  established  facts  presented  by  the  events  of  the  last  three  years, 
that  the  destruction  of  the  Maine  was  compassed  either  by  the  official  act  of  the 
Spanish  authorities  or  was  made  possible  by  a  negligence  on  their  part  so  willing  ana  gross 
as  to  be  equivalent  in  culpability  to  positive  criminal  action"  (Sen.  Rep.  No.  880,  55th 
Congress,  2d  Session,  p.  v.). 

§  30  U.  S.  Stat,  at  L.,  p.  36,  and  see  act  quoted  in  lull  p.  30,  ante,  of  this  brief. 


80  BEFORE   THE    SPANISH   TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

the  commencement  of  the  war  the  Government  of  the  United  States 
had  formally,  both  by  executive  and  legislative  action,  declared  that 
Spain  had  not  ••assured  safety  to  a  vessel  of  the  American  Navy  in  the 
harbor  of  Havana  while  on  a  mission  of  peace  and  rightfully  there;" 
that  the  destruction  of  the  vessel  was  "compassed  either  by  the  offi- 
cial act  of  the  Spanish  authorities  or  was  made  possible  by  negli- 
gence on  their  part  so  willing  and  gross  as  to  lie  equivalent  in 
culpability  to  positive  criminal  action,"  and  that  through  the 
regular  diplomatic  channels  of  the  Department  of  State  and  our 
Minister  to  Spain  the  United  States  had  formally  expressed  to  the 
Spanish  Government  a  demand,  couched  in  regular  diplomatic  lan- 
guage, that  such  proper  reparation  should  he  made  as  was  due  from  one 
civilized  nation  to  another  under  the  circumstances.  The  claimants 
therefore  contend  that  at  the  commencement  of  war,  and  at  the  time  of 
the  peace  negotiations  in  Paris,  all  the  formalities  necessary  to  transform 
any  abstract  right  which  they  might  have  had  to  request  the  Government 
of  the  United  States  to  obtain  indemnity  for  them  from  the  Spanish  Gov- 
ernment had  been  transformed  by  executive  and  legislative  action  into  a 
recognition  of  their  claims  and  a  formal  demand  upon  Spain  to  make 
adequate  reparation  therefor. 

From  April  -.'1st  until  July  30th,  during  the  period  of  active  hostili- 
ties between  Spain  and  the  United  States,  no  diplomatic  relations  existed 
between  the  two  countries,  and  there  was  therefore  no  further  correspond- 
ence in  regard  to  these  claims  and  the  status  was  exactly  the  same  on 
duly  30th  as  it  was  on  April  20tb,  J  s(. i-t. 

When  Spain,  thoroughly  realizing  the  hopelessness  of  the  contest, 
requested  a  cessation  of  hostilities,  and  instituted  negotiations  of  peace, 
the  Due  d'Alraodovar  del  Rio,  on  behalf  of  the  Queen  Regent,  and 
through  the  French  Ambassador,  made  the  first  advances  in  July. 
1898,  .Mr.  Day  responded  on  July  30th,  1898,  in  a  letter  setting 
forth  the  terms  upon  which  the  President  of  the  United  States  was 
willing  to  make  peace  with  Spain,  and  in  which,  without  making 
specific  reference  to  the  claim  of  any  citizen  or  of  any  classes  "\' 
claims  of  citizens  of  the  United  States,  he  declared  that  claims  of  our 
citizens  for  injuries  to  their  persons  and  property  during  the  late  insur- 
rection in  Cuba  must  be  provided  for  by  the  cession  of  Porto  Pico 
and  other  territory.*  The  expression  used  was  broad  enough  to  cover 
every  claim  which  the  United  States  might  have  put  forward  at  that  time 
against    the  Government  of  Spain,  and    if  Secretary  Day  had  appended  to 

*  "  The  President,  desirous  ot  exhibiting  signal  generosity,  will  not  now  put  forth  any 
demand  for  pecuniary  indemnity.  Nevertheless,  he  cannot  be  insensible  to  the  losses  and 
expenses  of  the  United  Slates  incident  to  the  war,  or  to  the  claims  of  our  citizens  for 
injuries  to  their  persons  ami  property  during  the  late  insurrection  in  Cuba,  He  must 
therefore  require  the  cession  to  the  United  States,  and  the  evacuation  by  Spain  of  the 
islands  of  Porto  Rico  and  other  islands  now  under  the  sovereignty  of  Spain  in  the  West 
Indies,  and  also  the  cession  of  an  island  in  the  Ladronea  to  be  selected  by  the  United 
States"  (P.  S.  For.   lte-1.,  1898,  821). 


ARGUMENT    OF    (I!  AS.    U.     IJUTLEK    IN    MAINE   CASES. 


SI 


the  letter  n  schedule  of  the  claims  which  lie  intended  to  cover  by  his  general 
expression,  it  would  not  only  have  hern  eminently  proper  for  him  to  have 
included  the  claims  of  the  petitioners  arising  from  the  destruction  of 
the  Maine  therein,  but  it  would  have  been  eminently  improper  for  him 
to  have  excluded  them  therefrom;  there  is  nothing  whatever  in  the 
language  used  which  justifies  the  statement  made  by  the  counsel  who  so 
ably  closed  the  case  on  behalf  of  the  Government  that  the  evident  intent 
of  Secretary  Day's  letter  was  to  positively  exclude  the  claims  arising 
from  the  destruction  of  the  Maine. 

Nothing  further  appears  to  have  been  said  about  the  Maim-,  or  any 
other  claims  until  after  the  peace  protocol  had  been  signed,  and  the  Com- 
missioners were  negotiating  the  treaty  of  peace  in  Paris,  when  a  corre- 
spondence took  place  between  Mr.  Day  and  Mr.  Rios,  one  of  the  Spanish 
Commissioners,  in  which  Mr.  Day  assured  him  that  all  claims.  National 
and  individual,  were  relinquished,  and  that  citizens  of  the  United  States 
would  look  to  their  own  Government  for  indemnity  for  the  claims 
relinquished  by  the  treaty.* 

On  December  5th,  lS'.is,  at  a  meeting  of  the  Commissioners,  the 
articles  of  the  treaty  from  I.  to  VIII.  were  read  and  agreed  upon,  subject 

*  M.  Rios,  on  November  22d,  addressed  a  letter  to  Mr  Hay.  who  was  then  President 
of  the  American  Commission,  in  which  he  said: 

"  The  Secretary  of  state  having  stated  in  bis  note  of  .Inly  30th  last,  that  the  cession 
by  Spain  of  the  Island  of  Porto  Rico  and  the  other  islands  now  under  Spanish  sover- 
eignty in  the  West  Indies,  as  well  as  one  of  the  Ladrones,  was  to  l>e  as  compensation  for 
the  losses  ami  expenses  of  the  United  States  during  the  war,  ami  of  the  damages  suffered 
by  their  citizens  during  the  last  insurrection  in  Cuba,  what  claims  does  the  proposition 
refer  to  as  requiring  that  there  shall  he  inserted  in  the  treaty  a  provision  for  the  mutual 
relinquishment  of  all  claims,  individual  ami  national,  that  have  arisen  from  the  beginning 
of  the  last  insurrection  in  Cuba  to  the  conclusion  of  the  treaty  of  peace?  '  (Message  of 
President  transmitting  treaty  of  peace  to  Senate,  Sen.  Doc,  56th  Cong,,  3  Sess.,  No.  62 
Part  I,  January  4,  1899,  p.  'i!7). 

On  the  following  day  Mr.  Day  replied,  ami  after  restating  M  Rios'  question,  said: 
"  While  the  idea  doubtless  was  conveyed  in  the  note  of  the  Secretary  of  State  of  the 
United  States  of  the  30th  of  July  list,  that  the  cession  of  '  Porto  Rico  and  other  islands 
now  under  the  sovereignty  of  Spain  in  the  Wesl  Indies,  and  also  the  cession  of  an  island 
in  the  Ladrones,  to  be  selected  by  the  United  states'  was  required  on  grounds  of 
indemnity  and  that,  'on  similar  grounds  the  United  States  is  entitled  to  occupy  and  will 
hold  the  city,  bay,  and  harbor  of  Manila,  pending  the  conclusion  of  a  treaty  ol  p. i  ice 
which  shall  determine  the  control,  disposition  and  government,  of  the  Philippines,'  no 
definition  has  as  yet  been  given  of  the  extent  or  precise  effect  of  the  cessions  in  that 
regard.  The  American  Commissioners  therefore  propose,  in  connection  with  the  cessions 
of  territory,  '  the  mutual  relinquishment  of  all  the  claims  for  indemnity,  national  and  indi- 
vidual, of  every  kind,  of  the  United  States  against  Spain  and  of  Spain  against  the  United 
States,  that  may  have  arisen  since  the  beginning  of  the  late  insurrection  in  Cuba  and 
prior  to  the  conclusion  of  a  treaty  of  peace.' 

"  And  I  may  add  that  this  offer  is  made  by  the  American  Commissioners  in  full  view 
of  the  fact  that  the  citizens  of  the  United  States,  having  claims  that  come  within  the  fore- 
going relinquishment,  will,  on  the  strength  thereof,  apply  to  their  own  Government  for 
indemnity."     (Doc,  No.  62,  cited  supra,  219.) 


82  BEFORE   THE    SPANISH    TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

to  modifications  as  to  form,  upon  which  the  Secretaries  were  to  agree.* 
The  then  language  of  this  article  was  practically  the  same  as  the  first 
clause  of  the  article  which  was  finally  adopted  and  incorporated  into  the 
treaty  as  concluded  and  ratified,  the  second  clause  as  to  adjudication  of 
claims  by  the  United  States  of  the  article  as  it  now  is  included  in  the 
treaty  was  not  included  in  thefirst  draft.  On  December  6th,  as  appears 
by  protocol  No.  20  of  the  Peace  Commissioners,  articles  were  presented 
by  the  American  and  Spanish  Commissions  each  to  the  other,  hut  it  is 
evident  from  the  final  adoption  of  the  first  eight  articles  on  the  previous 
day  that  these  were, as  stated  in  the  protocol  of  that  dayf  "Additional 
Articles,"  and  were  not  intended  in  any  way  to  supersede  the  article 
already  adopted,  by  which  both  Governments  had  mutually  relinquished 
all  claims  against  the  other. 

The  article  which  the  Spanish  Commissioners  wished  to  have  inserted 
in  the  treaty  of  peace  in  regard  to  the  Maine  provided  for  the  appoint- 
ment of  an  international  commission,  consisting  of  seven  experts  "  to  he 
entrusted  with  investigating  the  causes  of  and  responsibility  for  the 
Mni in  catastrophe  "  and  which,  after  prescribing  the  method  ot  appoint- 
ment of  (lie  Commissioners  and  that  each  Government  should  pay  one- 
half  of  the  expenses,  provided  that  :  "  In  the  event  of  the  Spanish  Gov- 
ernment being  found  responsible,  it  shall  pay  to  the  United  States  its 
share  of  the  expenses  of  the  Commission.  Further,  a  Spanish  war  ship 
must  go  to  New  York  and  salute  the  flag  of  the  United  States. "J 

It  also  appears  by  protocol  No.  20  that  this  article  was  rejected  by  the 
American  Commissioners,  who  stated  that  they  considered  the  case  as 
closed;  but  the    President  of  the  Spanish   Commission   stated  that  he 

*  "The  reading'  in  English  anil  Spanish  of  tlie  articles  of  the  treat}-  from  the  first  to 
eighth,  inclusive,  was  then  proceeded  with,  and  they  were  approved  bv  both  Commissions, 
which  declared  them  to  be  final  save  as  in  mere  modifications  of  form,  upon  which  the 
Secretaries-General  might  endeavor  to  agree."     (Sen.  Doc.  No.  62.  p.  230.) 

The  article  containing  the  relinquishment  of  claims,  which  was  then  numbered  VI. 
but  afterwards  became  No.  VII.  by  a  re-arrangement  of  articles  included  in  those  read, 
was  as  fellows  : 

"  Article  VI.  —The  United  States  and  Spain,  in  consideration  of  the  provisions  of  this 
treaty,  hereby  mutually  relinquish  all  claims  of  indemnity,  national  and  individual,  of 
every  kind  (including  all  claims  for  indemnity  for  the  cost  of  the  war),  of  either  Government 
or  of  its  citizens  or  subjects,  against  the  other  Government,  that  may  have  arisen  9ince 
the  beginning  of  the  late  insurrection  in  Cuba  and  prior  to  the  ratification  of  the  present 
treaty."     (Sen,  Doe  No.  62,  p.  234.) 

|  Sen.  Doc.  62,  p.  242. _ 

{The  proposed  "  Additional  Article  "  then  provided  that: 

"If,  on  the  contrary,  the  Commission  shall  decide  that  Spain  is  not  responsible, 
attributing  the  catastrophe  to  an  accident  inside  the  vessel  or  other  fortuitous  cause,  the 
Government  of  tie-  I  rnited  States  shall  pay  to  Spain  its  share  of  the  expenses  of  the  Com- 
mission, Moreover,  the  President  of  the  United  States  shall  report  the  arbitral  award  to 
the  Congress  of  the  United  States,  setting  forth  in  the  official  message  the  righteous  course 
of  the  Spanish  nation."      (Sen.  Doe.  No.  < J  J .  248.) 


ARGUMENT    OF    CHAS.    H.    BUTLKK    IN"    MAINE    CASKS.  83 

was  unable  to  consider  it  as  closed  since  the  President  of  the  United 
States  had  referred  to  it  in  his  message  to  <  longress  on  the  previous  Mon- 
day, to  which  the  President  of  the  American  Commission  replied  that 
they  had  not  received  a  copy  of  the  message  ami  therefore  had  not 
read  it,  to  which  the  President  of  the  Spanish  Commission  replied  that 
he  had  in  his  possession  an  extract  from  it  which  he  could  produce,  but  the 
American  President  answered  that  the  American  Commissioners  did  not 
care  to  continue  discussion  of  the  subject  on  the  present  occasion.  This 
closed  the  incident  for  the  day,  and  other  additional  articles  were  then 
proposed  by  the  Spanish  Government,  some  of  which  were  rejected 
and  some  of  which  were  accepted.*  On  December  8th,  the  meeting  of 
December  7th  having  been  postponed  to  that  date,  the  protocol  of  the 
preceding  session  was  read  and  approved,  and  the  Spanish  Commission- 
ers then  observed!  that  although  the  American  Commissioners  had 
rejected  the  article  presented  by  them  relating  to  the  Maine,  they  con- 
sidered it  their  duty  to  insist  upon  this  question  being  submitted  to 
arbitration.  The  American  Commissioners  answered  referring  to  the 
observations  made  by  them  on  this  subject  of  the  last  session. \ 

*  Sen.  Hoc.  No.  62,  pp.  243,  J4  4. 
I  Sen.  Doc.  No.  62,  p.  250. 

{  To  this  tht'  Spanish  Commissioners,  who  seemed  unable  to  understand  the  situation, 
and  under  the  impression  ilia'  by  constant  insisting  they  might  obtain  some  concession, 
replied  that  Bince 

"  this  new  proposal  lor  arbitration  was  also  rejected  they  would  ask  the  American  Com- 
missioners to  be  pleased  to  propose  s<>mc  method  of  clearing  up  the  matter  of  the  Maine, 
and  the  responsibility  growing  out  of  it,  bo  that  the  unjust  prejudice  against  Spain  shown 
in  the  United  States  by  reason  of  an  incomplete  investigation  might  disappear,  and  the 
resentment  of  Spain  because  the  uprightness  "I  her  authorities  or  subjects,  ami  the 
capacity  of  her  administration  to  guarantee  tie-  safety  in  her  ports  of  vessels  of  a  nation 
with  which  she  was  at  peace,  had  been  placed  in  doubt,  might  also  be  blotted  out.'' 

The  American  Commissioners  replied  to  this  that  they  had  no  method  to  propose 
(Sen.  Doc.  Xo.  62,  p.  251),  and  this  is  all  that  transpired  verbally  between  the  ('ononis 
sioners  upon  that  day  as  appears  in  protocol  No.  21,  but  as  an  annex  to  the  protocol  a 
memorandum  of  the  Spanish  Commissioners  was  submitted  in  which  tic  Commissioners 
explained  as  the  reason  why  they  had  insisted  upon  the  arbitration  the  fact  that  the 
President  had  in  his  message  of  December  6lh  referred  to  the  explosion  of  the  Man,,  as 
suspicious,  and  the  memorandum  ended  with  the  following  remarkable  statement: 

"The  Spanish  Commission,  therefore,  cannot  yield  to  such  a  refusal,  and  solemnly 
records  its  protest  against  it,  setting  forth  that  in  the  future  it  shall  never  be  lawful  for 
those  who  oppose  the  investigating  of  the  cause  of  that  horrible  disaster,  to  impute, 
opealy  or  covertly,  responsibility  of  any  kind  therefor  to  the  noble  Spanish  nation,  or  its 
authorities"  (Sen.  Hoc    Xo.  62,  p   260.) 

On  the  following  day  after  an  exchange  of  courtesies,  the  treaty  was  prepared  and 
signed,  and  Mr.  .1.  B.  Moore,  Secretary  of  tic  Commission,  transmitted  a  reply  to  the 
memorandum  of  the  Spanish  Commissioners  just  referred  to,  in  which  lie  said  : 

"  Respecting  the  observation  in  the  memorandum  of  the  Spanish  Commission  upon 
the  last  message  of  the  President  of  the  United  States,  wherein  he  refers  to  the  disaster 
to  the  battleship  Maine,  the  American  Commissioners  feel  obliged  to  decline  to  enter  upon 


<sl  BEFORE   THE   SPANISH   TREATY    CLAIMS   COMMISSION. 

Meanwhile  it  appears  that  the  treaty  had  been  redrafted  by  the  Sec- 
retaries, thai  the  article  in  regard  to  the  relinquishment  of  claims  had 
bei  n  revised  so  as  to  read  as  finally  adopted,*  including  the  final  clause 
as  to  the  adjudication  by  the  United  States  of  the  claims  relinquished. 

The  only  possible  conclusion  which  ran  be  drawn  from  the  corre- 
spondence between  the  American  and  Spanish  Commissioners  and  the 
protocols  of  their  conversations  in  regard  to  the  Maine  disaster  is  that 
Spain  requested  an  international  adjudication  of  the  causes  of  the  de- 
struction, and  the  United  States  refused  the  request;  and  as  the  Span- 
ish Commissioners,  in  their  memorandum,  attempted  to  say  that  there 
could  be  no  imputation  as  to  her  fault  in  the  absent f  such  arbitra- 
tion, the  United  States  Commissioners  inserted  in  the  treaty  an  addi- 
tional clause  to  the  effect  that  the  United  States  would  itsell  adjudicate, 
as  well  as  settle,  the  claims  of  its  citizens  which  had  been  relin- 
quished in  order  that  there  might  be  no  question  as  to  the  right  of  the 
United  States  to  settle  with  its  citizens  in  such  manner  as  it  should  see 
fit,  even  if  it  required  an  adjudication  which  would  necessitate  an  in- 
vestigation of  every  cause  connected  with  the  claims.  This  contention 
is  borne  out  by  the  statement  of  Mr.  Moore,  referring  to  the  well-estab- 
lished precedents  and  practice  in  the  history  of  our  country.  Mr.  Moore 
undoubtedly  had  in  mind  the  Mexican  case  in  which  we  made  peace  with 
Mexico  and  then  assumed  and  settled  all  of  the  claims  owing  to 
American  citizens  and  in  regard  to  which  there  was  no  limitation  as  to 
the  method  of  investigating  the  cause;  to  the  distribution  of  the  Alabama 
award  m  which  we  received  from  Great  Britain  $15,500,000  as  a  lump 
sum,  and  distributed  the  same  pursuant  to  the  awards  made  by  the  Court 
of  Alabama  Claims:  to  the  treaty  with  Spain  in  1819,  by  which  we  ac- 
quired Florida  and  released  Spain  from  the  claims  due  to  our  citizens, 
and  thereupon  adjudicated  the  claims  without  any  limitation  upon  the 
power  regardless  of  how  they  might  have  arisen. 

With  the  signature  of  the  treaty  by  the  Commissioners  of  both 
Spain  and  the  United  States,  the  negotiations  were  concluded  and  were 
merged  into  the  treaty  itself,  and  tin'  claimants  contend  that  the  words 
of  the  treaty  as  they  stand  in  Article  VII.  providing  for  a  mutual 
relinquishment  of  all  claims  by  both  Governments,  national  and  indi- 
vidual, against  the  other,  and  for  the  adjudication  by  the  United  States 
of  the  claims  relinquished  by  its  citizens,  are  so  clear  that  they  cannot 
be  changed   by  any   interpretation,  and   that    in    the   absence  of  any  arn- 

any  discussion  of  the  same,  in  obedience  to  well  established  precedents  ami  practice  in  the 
history  of  tlu-ir  country  "  (Sen    Doc.  No,  62,  p.  262). 

*  "Article  7.  The  United  States  ami  Spain  mutually  relinquish  all  claims  for  indem- 
nify, national  anil  individual,  of  every  kind,  of  either  Government,  or  of  its  citizens  or 
subjects,  against  the  other  Government,  that  may  have  arisen  since  the  beginning  of  the 
late  insurrection  in  Cuba  and  prior  to  the  exchange  ol  ratifications  of  the  present  treaty, 
including  all  claims  tor  iudemnity  for  the  cost  of  the  war. 

"  Tlie  United  states  will  adjudicate  ami  settle  the  claims  of  its  citizens  against  Spain 
relinquished  in  this  article "  (Sen,  Doc.  No.  ti'J.  pp.  266,  267). 


ARGUMENT    OF    CHAS.    H.    BUTLER    IN    MAINE    CASES.  fc>5 

biguity  it  is  unnecessary,  and  therefore  not  allowable,  to  resort  to  the 
protocols  of  the  Peace  Commission  or  to  the  correspondence  relating 
thereto  in  order  to  obtain  any  different  construction  than  that  which 
appears  upon  the  face  of  the  article.  The  elementary  rule  of  law.  that 
all  prior  negotiations  and  correspondence  are  necessarily  merged  iuto  the 
instrument  itself,  is  as  applicable  to  treaties  between  nations  as  it  is  to 
contracts  between  individuals,  and.  therefore,  the  protocols  upon  which 
the  Attorney-General  spent  so  much  time  cannot  in  any  way  affect  the 
construction  of  the  clause  by  which  all  the  claims  were  relinquished 
against  Spain  by  the  United  Slates  and  assumed  by  that  Government 
as  to  its  citizens.  The  complete  record  from  the  loth  day  of  February 
to  the  10th  day  of  December,  I  s: is,  has  been  rehearsed  under  this  point 
in  order  that  this  Court  might  have  before  it,  in  a  condensed  and  con- 
secutive form,  everything  which  related   to  these  claims  from  the  t • 

that  they  first  arose  until  the  lime  that  thej  were  finally  extinguished  as 
against  Spam  and  assumed  by  (he  United  States. 

It  is  not  proper,  however,  to  close  this  point  without  referring  to  the 
argument  of  the  counsel  closing  the  case  for  the  I  rovernment  on  the  oral 
argument,  especially  in  regard  to  his  proposition  that  the  protocols  of 
December  5th — December  LOth  of  the  Peace  Commission  in  Paris  are  to  he 
construed  practically  into  a  solemn  contract  between  the  United  States 
and  Spain,  that  from  that  time  the  incident  should  he  closed  nol  only  as 
against  the  Spanish  Government  hut  also  between  the  United  Statts  and 
its  own  citizens  in  regard  to  the  adjudication  of  these  claims.* 

Hi-  earnest  appeal  to  this  Court  not  to  further  wound  the  sensibilities 
nf  a  friendly  nation  and  not  In  disgrace  a  once  powerful  hut  now  un- 
fortunate nation,  might  indeed  have  been  effective  before  an  international 
tribunal  had  he  been  representing  tin1  Spanish  Government  and  the 
United  Slates  was  presenting  these  claims;  inasmuch  as  his  argument 
was  to  the  effect  that  the  absolute  rights  of  American  citizens  under  a 
treaty  made  on  their  behall  by  their  own  Government  should  be  sub- 
ordinated to  tin.'  "sensibilities"  ofa  foreign  power,  counsel  does  not 
consider  that  it  requires  any  refutation  beyond  its  mere  statement. 

If  the  treaty  of  1898  is  to  lie  construed  in  connection  with  corresj d- 

ence  and  protocols,  this  Court  must  presume  that  the  American  Com- 
missioners were  regarding  not  the  ••sensibilities"  of  the  Spanish 
Government  on  points  of  honor,  hut  the  actual  vested  rights  and  prop- 
erty of  American  citizens.  On  the  present  occasion  no  interests  of  Spain 
are  at  stake  and  therefore  the  presumptions  need  not  he  construed  as 
against  a  victorious  power  insisting  upon  terms  in  a,  treaty  of  peace,  but 
in  favor  of  those  citizens  who  were  not  present  and  whose   Governinenl 


*  The  word  "  protocol"  as  used  in  treaty  negotiations  does  nut  mean  agreement,  as 
it  sometimes  (.lues  when  the  foreign  offices  of  different  governments  finally  dispose  of  a 
diplomatic  matter,  but  simply  minutes  ofa  meeting.  For  this  sense,  see  V.  S.  For.  Re]., 
1871,  under  fireat  Britain,  and   proceedings  of  Commissioners  negotiating  the  Treaty  of 

Washington  uf  1871. 


86  BEFORE    THE    SPANISH    TREATY    CLAIMS   COMMISSION. 

sacrificed  their  claims  for  its  own  purposes  with  full  knowledge,  as  was 
expressed  by  Secretary  Day,  bhat  thej  would  look  to  their  Government 
for  the  adjudication  and  payment  of  the  claims  which  were  thus  sacrificed 
for  the  sake  of  peace  and  in  order  that  no  further  punishment  need  to 
be  meted  out  to  the  nation  which  had  caused  these  great  injuries  to 
American  citizens  and  against  whom  the  claims  not  only  existed  but 
had  actually  been  presented  by  this  Government. 


TWENTIETH.  This  is  a  domestic  tribunal. 
Spain  is  not  before  tbe  Court,  and  in  con- 
sidering- Article  VII.  only  the  rights  of  Amer- 
ican citizens  can  be  considered. 

The  closing  of  the  argument  of  the  Government  contains  a  plea  for 
Spain  and  an  effort  is  made  to  induce  this  Court  to  consider  itself  under 
some  obligation  to  the  Spanish  Government  not  to  adjudicate  the  Maine 
claims  by  reason  of  an  implied  promise  made  by  the  American  Commission- 
ers to  the  effect  that  the  incident  wasclosedand  would  never  be  reopened. 

In  the  last  point  that  matter  was  discussed  and  the  correspondence 
and  protocols  were  quoted  from  at  length  to  show  that  no  such  construc- 
tion could  possibly  be  placed  upon  the  treaty  or  the  correspondence  in 
regard  thereto  or  the  protocols  of  the  Commissioners  in  Paris.  The 
counsel  for  the  Government  have  argued  this  case  as  though  Spain  had 
some  interest  in  the  amount  involved  which  is  to  be  paid  to  American 
citizens.  They  have  made  arguments  similar  to  those  which  might 
have  been  made  had  the  treaty  contained  a  provision  that  in  case  the 
amounts  assumed  by  the  Government  of  the  United  States  upon  adjudi- 
cation amounted  to  over  a  specified  stun.  Spain  should  pay  all  of  such 
excess  and  that  they  were  bound  on  behalf  of  Spain  to  keep  the  amount 
below  the  specified  figure. 

Had  Spain  remained  liable  in  whole  or  in  part  it  might  be  proper  at 
the  present  time  for  that  Government  to  be  represented  before  this  Com- 
mission and  to  protest  against  the  allowance  of  claims  which  had  been 
excluded  from  the  relinquishment  or  the  assumption  clause.  No  such 
condition  exists,  however,  and  it  is  absolutely  immaterial  to  Spain 
whether  the  United  States,  in  adjudicating  and  settling  these  claims, 
shall  be  obliged  to  pay  five  million  dollars  or  fifty  million  dollars.  Spain 
has  beoD  forever  released  and  the  United  States  alone  has  undertaken  to 
adjudicate  and  settle  the  claims,  citizens  of  the  United  States  are  the 
only  parties,  and  therefore  the  rules  of  the  construction  of  this  treaty 
must  be  exactly  as  though  the  United  States  and  its  citizens  were  the 
only  parties  to  the  treaty.  In  fact,  the  final  clause  of  Article  VII.  of 
the  treaty  is  practically  a  contract  or  treaty  between  these  claimants  and 


ARGUMENT    OF    CHAS.    H.    BUTLER    IN    MAINE    CASES.  81? 

the  United  States,  and  under  these  circumstances  it  must  be  const  rued 
liberally  for  the  claimants  and  strictly  against  the  United  States. 

If  the  argument  of  the  counsel  for  the  Government  is  correct  and 
Spain  lias  an  interest  in  the  amount  paid  these  claimants,  the  argument 
might  just  as  well  be  carried  to  a  further  point,  and  at  some  subse- 
quent period  Spain  can  come  in  and  declare  that  the  claims  had  been 
stated  as  amounting  to  many  more  millions  of  dollars  than  the  Govern- 
ment has  finally  paid  upon  the  judgments  of  this  Court,  and  demand 
the  difference  between  that  total  and  the  minimum  to  which  the 
Attorney-General  hopes  to  reduce  these  awards  on  the  ground  of  false 
representations,  and  that  it  parted  with  Porto  Rico  and  its  other  posses- 
sions, supposing  that,  anywhere  from  $l(i,000,000  to  $60,000,000  was  to 
be  paid  by  the  United  States  to  its  citizens. 

It  is  a  well  settled  rule  in  the  construction  of  treaties  that  clauses  of 
this  nature  must  be  construed  strictly  against  the  party  making  them.* 
The  United  States  needed  these  claims  in  order  to  make  peace.  1 1  took 
them  by  the  right  of  eminent  domain,  confisca'ed  them  and  not  only 
rendered  them  valueless  as  against  Spain,  but  took  it  forever  out  of  the 
power  ill  (In1  United  States  to  present  them  against  Spain  at  any  future 
time,  ami  therefore  in  the  construction  of  this  clause  every  presumption 
must  betaken  against  the  United  States  and  in  favor  of  every  person 
who  had  a  claim  or  an  abstract  right  of  an\  kind  to  demand  indemnitj 
for  any  loss  which  lie  had  sustained. 

Again,  if  the  argument  of  the  Government's  counsel  is  correct,  the 
Commissioners  at  l'aris  pledged  to  Spain  the  solemn  faith  of  the  United 
States  that  the  explosion  of  the  Maine  would  never  be  even  referred  to 
again  by  any  official  of  the  United  States  in  any  manner  derogatory  to 
Spain. 

It  must  he  admitted  that  the  requests  of  tin-  Spanish  Government  to 
arbitrate  the  matter  had  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the  financial  side 
of  the  case,  but  were  only  for  the  purpose  of  protecting  the  good  name  of 
Spain,  and  they  were  called  forth,  as  stated  in  the  protocols,  by  the 
allusion  of  President  McKinley  in  his  annual  message  of  December  5th, 
1S98,  to  the  destruction  of  the  Maine  as  being  suspicious. 

They  asked  that  the  matter  be  arbitrated  because  the  good  name  of 
Spain  had  been  attacked  and  she  had  been  charged  with  inability  to  pro- 
tect a  foreign  warship,  i  bat  was  the  sole  ground  of  the  request  on 
both  occasions  upon  which  it  was  made,  and  on  both  occasions  the 
American  Commissioners  declined  to  open  the  subject,  because  they  said 
the  incident  was  closed.  As  stated  during  the  argument  of  the 
demurrers  by  the  President  of  this  Court  the  Spanish  never  used  the 
words  attributed  to  them  by  counsel  for  the  Government,  that  the 
matter  was  settled. 

Counsel  for  the   Government  cannot  confine  their  arguments  to  the 


*  The  cases  cit(>d  under  the  Thirteenth  Point,  page  44,  ante,  of  this  brief  as  to  strict 
construction  of  tariff  laws  against  the  United  States  are  also  applicable  to  this  point. 


SS  BEFORE    THE    SPANISH    TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

financial  elements  of  the  question;  if  their  contention  is  sustained  it  will 
practically  be  an  adjudication  by  this  Court  that  if  on  any  occasion  here- 
after the  President  of  the  United  States  or  any  other  person  high  in 
authority  shall  declare  that  the  destruction  of  the  Maine  was  due  to 
Spanish  wrongdoing  or  Spanish  negligence,  there  will  have  been  a  breach 
of  the  treaty,  for  which  Spain  could  justly  demand  indemnity. 


TWENTY  FIRST.  The  United  States  has 
received  compensation  for  these  claims  and 
holds  it  in  trust  for  these  claimants.  The  Gov- 
ernment which  receives  lands  as  indemnity 
for  national  and  individual  claims  is  in  the 
same  position  towards  its  citizens  -whose 
claims  have  been  relinquished  as  though  the 
indemnity  had  been  paid  in  cash. 

Counsel  for  the  Government  intimated  in  their  argument  that  these 
claims  had  never  been  heard  of  until  after  the  treaty  had  been  made 
and  ratified  and  this  Court  had  been  created.  In  this  they  are  mistaken. 
As  early  as  February  ;2<S,  1898,  counsel  for  the  claimants,  when  there 
was  no  thought  whatever  of  representing  them  before  this  Commission, 
stated  in  the  public  press  that  the  United  States  had  a  right  to  demand 
indemnity  for  all  those  who  had  sustained  loss  by  the  explosion  of  the 
Maine*  Be  that  as  it  may.  however,  the  United  States,  as  appears  by 
the  letter  of  Secretary  Day,  which  has  already  been  quoted  from  at 
lengthf,  and  the  protocols  of  the  Peace  Commission,  demanded  and  re- 
ceived the  Island  of  Porto  Uico,  the  other  islands  of  the  West  Indies 
under  Spanish  sovereignty  and  the  Island  of  Guam  as  indemnity  not 
only  for  war  expenses  but  also  for  injuries  of  its  citizens  to  persons  and 
property  dining  the  period  specified  in  the  Treaty  of  Peace.  Leaving 
the  Philippine  archipelago  entirely  out  of  the  question,  the  United 
States  to-day  owns  and  exercises  sovereignty  over  a  large  extent  of  most 
valuable  territory,  which  it  acquired  to  some  extent  by  the  confiscation 
and  surrender  of  the  claims  of  its  citizens  against  Spain,  and  it  doe-  not 
lie  in  the  mouth  of  the  counsel  representing  tin'  Government  to  now 
deny  the  existence  of  the  claims  which  were  used  in  part  payment  for 
this  property. 

The  value  id  the  property  lias  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the  mat- 
ter :  when  a  government  accepts  territory  for  national  and  individual 
claims  it  must  itself  take  the  risk  of  the  value  of  the  indemnity  accepted 


*See  N.  Y.  World  for  February  -iti.  1898. 

f  Sim-  extracts  from  letter  of  Secretary  1'ay  to  Duke  d'Almodovar  del  Rio,  ol  Julj  80 
1 8^8,  referred  to  on  page  TS,  cade,  of  this  brief. 


ARGUMENT    OF    CHAS.    H.    BUTLER    IN    MAINE    CASES.  89 

and  must  pay  the  claims  of  the  citizens,  which  its  own  constitution  for- 
bids it  to  take  without  just  compensation,  before  it  can  realize  its  own 
national  demands.  Whether  or  not  the  value  of  the  territory  acquired 
by  the  United  States  exceeds  the  amount  of  the  individual  claims  suffi- 
ciently to  completely  indemnify  this  Government  for  the  cost  of  the  war 
is  a  matter  for  which  the  Commissioners  at  Paris  making  the  treaty,  the 
President  approving  it,  and  the  Senate  ratifying  it,  are  responsible;  and  if 
they  believe  that  the  territory  acquired  was  sufficient  to  indemnify  the 
Government,  or  was  all  that  could  be  obtained,  responsibility  falls  upon 
them,  and  the  individual  claimants  cannot  in  any  way  be  affected 
thereby.  This  is  not  the  first  time  that  the  United  States  has  accepted 
territory  as  indemnity  and  paid  the  claims  of  the  citizens.  In  the  cases 
of  Louisiana  ceded  l>y  France,  and  Texas  and  California  ceded  by 
Mexico,  there  were  monetary  considerations  in  regard  to  the  claims 
which  were  surrendered  at  the  time;  but  in  the  case  of  Florida  the  land 
was  taken  and  claims  to  the  amount  of  $5,000,000  were  assumed  and 
paid,  and  the  counsel  for  the  Government  himself  admitted  that  there 
was  a  fund  in  this  case.  In  fact,  he  declared  that  Spain  was  paying  the 
claims  and  not  the  United  States.* 


TWENTY  SECOND.  -  Governmental  obliga- 
tion for  personal  injuries  to,  or  deaths  of,  citi- 
zens of  other  countries  recognized  under  in- 
ternational law  as  individual  claims. 

It  seems  hardly  necessary  to  refer  to  this  point,  but  in  view  of  certain 
questions  asked  on  the  argument  counsel  calls  the  attention  of  the  Court 
to  the  numerous  cases  in  Moore's  Arbitration  in  which  indemnity  for 
personal  injuries  to.  or  deaths  of,  its  citizens  in  foreign  lands  has  been 
demanded  by  the  Government  of  the  United  States  from  the  government 
of  the  country  in  which  the  injuries  and  deaths  occurred;  and  also* 
in  which  the  United  States  has  paid  indemnity  to  foreign  governments 


*  Mr.  Russell,  in  the  course  of  his  argument,  said  (p.  82):  "  I  presume  the  prece- 
dents referred  to  are  the  numerous  treaties  iu  which  the  form  of  the  treaty  is  that  of  a  re- 
linquishment; but  the  reality  of  the  treaty  is  that  the  foreign  nation  turns  over  a  fund  in 
payment  of  and  by  way  of  donation  for  political  reasons  on  account  of  the  claims  asserted 
and  made  by  our  Government.  I  am  not  raising  any  objection  to  the  proposition  that 
Spain  paid  over  a  fund.     I  am  very  glad  it  has  been  brought  forward. 

Mr.  Maury:  The  difference  between  this  and  other  cases  is  that  we  agreed  to  pay  a 
certain  amount — there  was  a  maximun,  $3,000,000,  I  think. 

Mr.  Russell:  It  is  Spain  that  is  paying  the  claims  provided  for  in  Article  VII.  and 
not  the  United  States — paying  them  out  of  a  fund  provided  in  the  treaty,  just  as  if  it  was  a 
fund  of  money  originally.  This  land  is  to  be  regarded  as  money,  and  so  much  of  it  is  to 
be  paid  as  the  claims  are  really  worth  and  not  a  maximum  to  be  distributed  upon  some 
loose  principles  of  international  comity." 


90  BEFORE   THE   SPANISH   TREATY   CLAIMS   COMMISSION. 

under  similar  circumstances.  Wrongful  governmental  acts  and  negli- 
gence to  prevent  mob  violence  have  generally  been  placed  upon  the  same 
footing.  The  Senate  Committee  on  Foreign  Relations  so  placed  the 
cause  of  the  Maine's  destruction.* 

Whether  the  destruction  of  the  Maine  was  the  result  of  criminal 
negligence  on  the  part  of  the  Spanish  Government  in  not  preventing 
it,  or  of  actual  wrongful  governmental  act,  is  immaterial  at  the  present 
time,  as  the  petitions  allege  that  the  destruction  of  the  vessel  resulted 
from  one  cause  or  the  other,  and  for  a  cause  for  which  that  Government 
was  responsible.  The  Government  of  the  United  States' has  necessarily 
admitted  this  by  demurring,  in  fact,  it  has  gone  further  by  affirmatively 
alleging  that  the  act  was  a  cause  of  the  war. 

This  Court  is  to  adjudicate  the  claims  before  it  on  the  principles  of 
equity  and  of  international  law.  The  rules  of  the  common  law  and  of 
statute  law  as  administered  by  our  municipal  courts  do  not  apply  or  bind 
this  Court.  Claims  for  death  and  injuries  can  never  exist  between  govern- 
ments under  any  statute,  for  no  power  exists  to  enact  the  statute.  They 
can  be  recognized  by  this  Court  under  the  principles  of  international 
law;f  because  the  cession  of  Porto  Rico  was  demanded  as  indemnity  for 
injuries  of  our  citizens  to  person  and  property;!  an<l  because  equity  de- 
mands that  when  the  United  States  agreed  to  adjudicate  and  settle 
claims  of  citizens  relinquished,  it  thereby  agreed  to  give  to  its  citizens  all 
that  it  already  had  or  could  have  demanded  from  Spain  in  their  behalf.  S 

One  specific  instance  will  be  cited  as  the  basis  for  the  claims  of  peti- 
tioners who  are  relatives  of  those  who  were  killed. 

The  claims  of  the  families  of  the  passengers  and  crew  of  the  Vir- 
ginius,  who  were  shot  in  Cuba  in  1873,  were  settled  by  the  payment  of 
a  lump  sum  of  $80,000  by  Spain.  || 

The  agreement  provided  that  the  purpose  of  the  payment  was  the 
relief  of  the  families  or  persons  of  the  ship's  company  and  passengers, 
and  the  money  was  accepted  by  the  United  States  Government  in  satis- 
faction of  reclamations  of  any  sort,  which,  in  the  sense  of  personal 
indemnification,  might  be  advanced  against  the  Spanish  Government. 
It  also  provided:  '•  The  President  of  the  United  States  will  proceed  to 
distribute  the  same  among  the  families,  or  the  parties  interested,  in  the 
form  and  manner  which  he  may  judge  most  equitable,  without  being 
obliged  to  give  account  of  this  distribution  to  the  Spanish  Govern- 
ment." 

*See  extract  from  Report  of  April  13,  1898,  quoted  under  Seventh  Point,  p.  27  of 
this  brief. 

\  See  cases  cited  under  Fifth  Point,  pp.  21,  22,  ante. 

|  See  Secretary  Day's  letter  of  July  30,  1898,  cited  on  p.  SO,  ante. 

§  See  Senate  Report  and  claims  of  this  nature  referred  to  therein,  cited  on  pp.  27,  28, 
ante. 

]  Protocol  or  Agreement  of  February  27,  1875,  U.  S.  For.  Rel.,  1875,  under  Spain; 
see  sub-head  Virginius. 


ARGUMENT   OF    CHAS.    H.    BUTLER    IN    MAINE    CASES.  91 

Subsequently  the  money  was  received  and  distributed  by  President 
Grant.  The  money  appropriated  to  the  families  was  divided  according 
to  a  system  which  was  adopted  as  being  the  most  equitable,  and  if  the 
('iiurt  will  examine  the  sixty  petitions  and  upwards  filed  by  the  firm  of 
the  counsel  for  these  claimants  it  will  find  that  the  same  basis  of  distribu- 
tion which  was  adopted  by  President  Grant  has  been  adopted  as  the  basis 
of  the  demands  in  these  cases.* 


TWENTY-THIRD.  The  Statute  of  March  30, 
1898,  is  not  a  bar  to  the  petitioners1  claims; 
furthermore,  payments  thereunder  cannot  be 
set  up  on  a  motion  to  dismiss  for  want  of  juris- 
diction or  by  demurrer. 

The  act  of  March  30,  1898,  was  not  for  indemnity  for  death  or  in- 
jury. It  was  to  reimburse  for  articles  lust.  The  amount  was  one  year's 
sea  pay.  The  payments  had  to  be  made  pursuant  to  provisions  of  the 
act  and  there  is  nothing  on  the  record  of  these  proceedings  to  show  that 
these  .petitioners  ever  received  any  money  under  the  act  or  accepted  its 
provisions. 

The  United  States  was  not  responsible  for  the  destruction  of  the  ves- 
sel and  the  payment  was  a  mere  gratuity. 

The  claims  against  Spain  were  actual  property  rights,  and  if  the 
United  States  had  attempted  to  confiscate  or  condemn  them  by  a  nominal 
payment  in  this  manner  the  act  would  have  been  unconstitutional. 

The  claim  against  Spain  was  necessarily  unaffected,  as  the  act  was  passed 
March  30,  and  the  treaty  was  not  made  and  the  debt  assumed  by  the 
United  States  until  December  10,  1898. 

During  the  reconcentrado  period  in  Cuba  many  Americans  were  as- 
sisted by  the  United  States  Consul.  Some  of  these  persons  have  claims 
against  Spain  for  their  ill  treatment.  Is  this  Court  to  decide  that  the 
help  extended  in  that  manner  wiped  out  claims  against  Spain  which 
were  assumed  a  year  later  ? 

As  stated  under  a  previous  point,  Congress  appropriated  $10,000  for 

"  III. — The  several  amounts  allowed  as  above  are  to  be  paid  to  the  widow,  children 
parents,  or  brothers  and  sisters  of  the  deceased  as  follows  : 

(1)  To  the  widow  of  the  deceased. 

(2)  If  no  widow,  to  the  children  of  the  deceased  in  equal  shares.  Where  such 
children  shall  be  minors,  the  same  shall  be  paid  to  a  legally  appointed  guardian. 

(3)  If  no  children,  then  to  the  father  ;  if  no  father,  to  the  mother. 

(4)  If  no  father  or  mother,  then  to  the  brothers  and  sisters  in  equal  shares. 

(6)  If  the  deceased  shall  have  left  no  widow,  child,  parent,  brother  or  sister,  no 
amount  is  to  be  paid  on  his  account." 

49th  Cong.,  2nd  Sess.,  Sen.  Ex.  Doc.  No.  82.  Mess,  of  President  Cleveland  on  distri- 
bution  Virginias  fund,  Feby.  14,  1887. 


92        BEFORE  THE  SPANISH  TREATY  CLAIMS  COMMISSION. 

the  crew  of  the  General  Armstrong,  but  that  did  not  interfere  with  pressing 
claims  of  the  same  persons  against  Portugal  for  the  damages  caused  by 
its  violations  of  neutrality  in   the  Harbor   of  Fayal.     The  effect  of  this 

statute  has  been  covered  so  thoroughly  in  the  able  argument  of  other 
counsel,  that  it  will  not  be  enlarged  on  here. 

Had  the  claims  against  Spain  been  referred  to  an  international  tribu- 
nal, Spain  would  not  have  been  able  to  plead  this  statute  and  payments 
under  it.  it'  any  were  made;  and,  as  the  United  States  stands  in  the  shoes 
of  Spain  before  this  tribunal,  it  cannot  plead  anything  as  a  defense  which 
would  not  have  been  pleadable  by  Spain. 


TWENTY- FOURTH  — A  moral  obligation 
rests  upon  the  United  States  and  upon  this 
Court  to  adjudicate  these  claims  for  the  peti- 
tioners. 

This  Court  will  take  into  consideration  the  great  disadvantage  under 
which  the  petitioners  have  been  placed  by  the  obliteration  of  their  claims 
against  the  Spanish  Government  and  the  assumption  thereof  by  the 
United  States  under  the  treaty  of  1898. 

Doubtless  the  United  States  had  the  constitutional  right  to  relieve 
Spain  from  all  obligation  for  the  wrongs  committed  by  that  country  upon 
American  citizens,  arising  from  the  abhorrent  condition  of  the  island  of 
Cuba,  and  culminating  in  the  destruction  of  the  Maine  and  the  death  of 
two  hundred  and  sixty-six  American  seamen,  and  to  assume,  adjudicate 
and  settle  these  claims  itself:  but  although  this  right  existed,  availing 
of  it  has  necessarily  placed  all  of  the  claimants  under  the  disadvantage 
of  having  the  Government  of  the  United  States  arrayed  against 
them  instead  of  being  upon  their  side.  Had  the  Treaty  of  Peace  pro- 
\ided  that  Spain  should  remain  liable  for  all  claims  owing  by  that 
Government  to  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  provided  1'or  a  regular 
international  tribunal  to  adjudicate  such  claims,  every  suitor  before  this 
Court  would  have  been  represented  before  Buch  tribunal  by  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  United  States,  which  would  have  used  its  tremendous  power 
to  procure  for  each  claimant  not  only  a  favorable  adjudication  on 
every  point  of  law  involved,  thus  extending  the  liability  as  far  as  pos- 
sible from  a  legal  standpoint,  but  it  also  would  have  urged  such  tribunal 
to  render  as  large  an  award  as  possible  from  a  pecuniary  standpoint. 

Since,  however,  the  United  States  has  released  Spain  from  all 
liability,  and  agreed  not  only  to  adjudicate  these  claims,  but  also  to  as- 
sume the  payment  thereof,  the  claimants  now  find  that  they  have  not  only 
lost  the  weight  and  influence  of  their  own  Government  in  urging  these 
claim-  to  the  widest  extent  and  for  the  fullest  amount,  but  they  find 
that  Government    appearing  against   them   before  this  tribunal,  with 


ARGUMENT    OF    CHAS.    H.    BUTLER   IN    MAINE    CASES.  f ' 3 

an  nrray  of  able  counsel  especially  employed  not  only  to  limit  the 
liability  of  Spain  to  the  narrowest  point,  and  reduce  the  loss  for  which 
citizens  of  this  country  are  entitled  to  indemnity  to  the  smallest  amount, 
but,  as  appears  by  these  demurrers,  to  obtain  from  this  Court,  created 
by  Congress  for  the  purpose  of  adjudicating  and  settling  these  claims, 
a  legal  decision  that  the  claims  do  not  even  exist. 

This  Commission  must,  as  it  undoubtedly  will,  always  bear  in  mind 
that  in  adjudicating  these  claims  it  is  laying  down  the  law  for  the 
future;  it  must  remember  that  some  day  decisions  which  this  Court 
shall  make  determining  the  extent  of  the  liability  of  the  United  States 
as  the  assuming  debtor  for  crimes  committed  by  the  Spanish  Govern- 
ment upon  American  citizens,  will  be  cited  against  the  United  States  as 
the  measure  of  liability  which  can  be  asserted  by  that  Government  itself 
as  resting  upon  foreign  nations  under  similar  circumstances. 

A  grave  responsibility  rests  not  only  upon  the  Spanish  Treaty  Claims 
Commission  as  a  Court,  but  also  upon  the  Attorney-General,  for  the  posi- 
tion taken  by  him  on  behalf  of  the  Executive  Department  of  this  Govern- 
ment. His  arguments  and  briefs  will  undoubtedly  some  day  be  quoted 
before  The  Hague,  and  other  international,  tribunals  as  declaratory  of 
the  full  measure  of  liability  which,  in  the  opinion  of  the  present  executive 
department  of  this  Government,  rests  upon  a  foreign  government  for 
the  ill-treatment  of  American  citizens:  such  liability  cannot  be  any 
greater  when  the  foreign  country  itself  has  to  pa^'  the  damages  sustained 
by  our  citizens  than  when  the  United  States  is  obliged  to  pay  them  by 
virtue  of  au  assumption  similar  to  that  of  the  treaty  of  L898. 

The  foregoing  remarks  relate  particularly  to  the  questions  of  inter- 
national law  to  be  determined  by  this  tribunal  and  not  to  the  amounts  of 
damages  to  be  assessed  by  it.  It  is  eminently  proper  that  this  Court 
should  closely  scrutinize  every  claim  presented  to  it  so  far  as  the  amount 
claimed  for  damages  is  concerned.  Possibly  some  of  the  claims  for 
damages  to  property  which  it  will  be  called  upon  to  adjudicate  may  have 
been  estimated  by  the  sufferers  at  amounts  which  will  bear  inspection, 
and  a  sum  less  than  that  claimed  would  reimburse  the  claimants  for  the 
damages  sustained.  So  far  as  the  facts  are  concerned,  this  Court  should 
require  the  fullest  proof  which  can  be  obtained  that  the  injuries  actually 
were  received  and  the  loss  actually  was  sustained,  but  as  to  the  principles 
oi  equity  and  of  international  law  involved,  let  this  Court  remember  that 
the  protection  which  must  be  accorded  to  citizens  of  the  United  States 
in  foreign  lands  must  be  so  full  and  complete  that  plantations  belonging 
to  American  citizens  cannot  be  burnt  and  pillaged,  that  American  citi- 
zens cannot  be  ruthlessly  shot  or  imprisoned  regardless  of  the  forms  of 
law  and  the  protection  afforded  by  international  law  and  by  treaty  stipu- 
lations, and  that  above  all  our  soldiers  and  sailors  cannot  be  hurled  into 
eternity  from  the  deck  of  a  battleship  in  a  so-called  friendly  country's 
harbor  while  on  a  mission  of  peace  and  rightfully  there. 


94  BEFORE   THE   SPANISH   TREATY    CLAIMS    COMMISSION. 

TWENTY-FIFTH.— The  demurrers  should 
be  overruled  and  the  claimants  awarded  the 
amount  of  their  damages,  as  alleged  in  the 
petitions. 

BUTLER  &  IIARWOOD, 

Attorneys  for  Claimants, 

135  Broadway, 

New  York  City. 
Charles  Henry   Butler, 

Of  Counsel. 


[F3788] 


„4&   . 


/